#demon!jungkook
Text
JK | Virgin Sacrifice
⭐️ Currently #1 Post On My AC ⭐️
word count: 7.7k
Summary: Since the day you were born, your parents prepared you for your sacrifice. The whole village knew, and with that everyone stayed away from you. Thinking even just looking at you would make the demon in waiting mad. The demon that has been praying on you since birth, but not for what you expected.
Paring: Demon!Jungkook x Virgin!Reader.
Genre: demon!au, virgin sacrifice, smut, angst
Rating: 18+
Warnings: neglectful parents, grooming, minor character death, jealousy, loss of virginity, vaginal sex, vaginal fingering, big dick!jk, marking, biting, rough sex, one-sided love, stalking, murder, blood
A/N: In the spirit of Halloween coming up, I’ve written this story. By that I mean the scenario has been in my head for months and I finally decided to write it out. It’s different than what I usually write, but I really like the scenario of demon JK being in love with the person he’s meant to eat. I know I’m weird, but I guess it’s better than being normal and boring. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this fic. Comment below if you want or message me through the request/ask button. I love to stay connected with you guys, and I’m sorry I haven’t been heavily active a lot lately. i’ve just been really busy with work, school, as well as an internship. I’m trying to be more active. Okay… I’ll stop talking now… Enjoy the fic! 😊
。・°°・°°・。 。・°°・°°・。 。・°°・°°・。
You always dreaded turning eighteen. You always dreaded turning the age that meant your death.
It was on the day of your birth that you were chosen. Chosen to be your village's sacrifice to the demon that stalked your town for decades before you were born. He came in a puff of smoke and chose you. Saying you were the next human he would take so your village would stay unharmed for another hundred years. You never saw the demon, and even if you did at the time, you were only an hour old, so how would you remember it if you did? But the whole village saw him. Heard him cast you as the next sacrifice for their prosperity.
You've been told since day one what you need to do and how you could ready yourself for him. Not understanding half of the measures, but also never getting answers. Your parents always treated you neutrally in the family since they knew what would happen to you one day and not really caring what you did with your life because of it.
Well... they did care about one thing.
You had to stay a virgin.
This was a request from the demon himself, but it was never asked from him before. You were the first.
The sacrifices were always female and cast when the girl was born, but making sure you were a virgin was a first. And this first was also promised by the demon to be his last casting.
You will be the last sacrifice ever taken from your village if you stayed a virgin until the day of your reaping. And you did stay a virgin, although no one in your town gave you a choice on the matter.
Everyone knew who you were because of the demons declaring, so no one pursued you. You were close to defying the rule one day when some travelers came into the village. They didn't know who you were or who you were meant to be. One traveler took your first kiss. You would have let him take more because you were always angry at age sixteen. Always mad at knowing you will one day die, and you'll never be able to enjoy the act of lovemaking.
So, you were going to let him do whatever he wanted to you out of spite, but the second his touches became more intimate. Just when his hands caressed the sides of your breasts. His eyes, once as blue as the sky, turned as black as night, and he ripped himself away from you like you were on fire and left you there bewildered.
He died the next day. Suicide they say. Jumping off a cliff into the pile of jagged rocks, they say. Killed by getting stabbed by a sharp rock into the stomach at the bottom of a trench.
You didn't see the massacre, but you didn't need to. You could smell the blood from a mile, and that's how you knew his body was not just simply stabbed, and there was no way it was suicide. You saw it in his eyes that night. He was murdered.
Since then, you knew you were being watched. Not just by the people in the village, or your parents, but by the demon himself. You weren't sure why he cared so much that you stayed a virgin, or why he looked after you the way he did, but it angered you for a long time. It angered you until your seventeenth birthday. One year before your death.
You would think at least your parents would cry at the fact that you were dying soon, but just like yourself they groomed themselves to accept your fate. The fate that you will die by the hands of a demon in one years time.
And that years time... was today.
The exact date you were born, on the exact time you were born, they prepared you. Prepared you to look your best for your death. Garnishing you with flowers in your hair with braids, and making you wear white to signify you're still standing purity. It was a simple white wrapping of fabric, but there was nothing underneath. Making everything easy for the demon to access for when he decides to eat every last bit of you.
You didn’t cry. You cried too much over the years to not have to on the actual day. Even while the priest prayed over you, rubbing holy water on your forehead, telling you to have safe travels to heaven after your death, you still didn't cry. Even when two men in all black strapped your arms and legs to a stone alter, making you all spread out and be in the position of an ‘X,’ not a single pass of tears crossed your eyes.
You were completely done with it all, and were opening your arms to death. At least your village would be safe for eternity now, you told yourself. At least another girl wouldn't need to go through this in the future, you told yourself. Anything to ensure that this will all end up okay.... for everyone else but you.
-
It wasn't until a whole hour had passed, that you knew the demon was in the same room as you. There was no one left in the alter room besides you, and the only light you had was from a few candles left on the floor surrounding the alter. You only knew he was there by the smell.
It was a smell you have never smelt before. You couldn't even describe it if you were asked, but it was almost other worldly. Like a smell that was only made in his dimension, and no mortal would ever be able to copy it. But, in a way, it was comforting. Everything reminded you of death in this room, so the one outlying thing gave you this comfort. You grasped onto that comfort, and continued to stare up at the ceiling. Not caring enough to look for the demon who's about to devour you whole.
Your suspicions of him being there were confirmed, when he spoke.
“What a lovely set up. You mortals really outdone yourselves this year.” The demon then chuckled at his own comment, and you felt your heart stutter. You’ve never heard such an enchanting voice in all your life, and it almost had you turning your head in search to find out who owned that enchanting voice, but you stayed still. Only twitching when the bindings around your arms began to itch.
“It’s all for you, mighty demon,” You said simply. You were couched early on how to act, and what was okay to say to the demon. Saying anything course to him would just invoke a painful death, so you followed the instructions from the town folk that you thought knew the most information about this ritual.
The demon laughed this time. You raised an eyebrow, confused on what you could have said that made him laugh this time, but finding your ears perk at the sound too. Everything about this demon so far was pulling at your senses, but your eyes stayed trained on the ceiling.
“All mighty demon, you say? Funny thing to call me especially since you believe I'm here to eat you up.”
His last three words made you shiver, and you tighten your arms on your retrains, holding onto the tattered rope. You can tell he’s getting closer to you by the distance of his voice echoing around the room, and you're not sure what to do with that information.
“But that is what you are, and what you will do. I - I have accepted that, and I'm happy to be your sacrifice.”
All of sudden, a gust of wind was felt. Making your stray hairs not in the braids move, and your skin crawl with goosebumps.
“Lies,” The demon hisses close to your ears.
This time, you can’t help it. Your defense mechanisms come in, and your bindings hurt as you pull at them, but once you turn to face the demon - you freeze.
Your not sure what you were expecting. Never seeing a demon before has rendered you speechless because out of all the things you expected him to look like, you weren’t expecting that. You weren’t expecting him to look like the most handsome man you’ve ever set your eyes on.
His once static expression turns into a smirk, like he can read your thoughts, and knows that you’re thinking about him right now. You feel a soft hand caress your cheek, and twitch at the cold contact. Not expecting his skin to be soft either.
“My dear, you can’t still think after all this time that I’m here to eat you, do you?”
Your eyes go wide at this. Not understanding what else he could possibly want from you besides eating you. You’ve been prepared for it. You’ve finally accepted - although still not completely - that your death was going to be by this demon. What else could he possible want besides-
Your thoughts are cut short when you watch his eyes cast down your body. He bites his bottom lip and suddenly the cold hand on your cheek turns warm. It slowly moves down your cheek, across your jaw, and settling on your collarbone. Mapping out your features.
No… fricken… way.
“Yes, way.”
“What?” You blink up at him. Not only has all your worries been flipped upside down, making everything you’ve learned being completely unless, but he just read your-
“Yes, I can read your mind. How do you think I knew you didn’t accept this whole ordeal?” He waves his hand around like the prospect of eating or… making love to you, was such an easy one. “Did you really think I just wanted you to stay a virgin for the fun of it?”
You blink a few times, take a moment to process his words, then shout out, “Yes!”
The demon starts to cackle like a hyena. Like you thinking anything other then his cruelty was a joke. But he is cruel.
“Such a cruel devil,” You say without thinking, and instantly regret it. His laughter ceases altogether, and his smile completely falls. The eyes that once made you think the world was full of became black as night. His hand traveled up your trembling skin until it wrapped around your neck, applying slight pressure to your throat.
“First off, sweetheart. Names Jungkook. Not demon, not devil, Jung-fucking-kook.” His breathe fans your face as he talks. The demon now known as Jungkook is so close to you that he can probably see your hairs standing on end. “Secondly, your lucky I choose you instead of some other cunt with a death wish.”
Your once fearful state turns back into confusion. Jungkook backs away from your face, hand still wrapped around your throat, staring down at your defenseless form and making your squirm.
“W-what do you mean lucky?”
It’s a understandable question. In which way did any of this render you lucky? Your whole life you thought you were going to killed by a demon, and never able to enjoy any part of life including intimacy with others. Now, you were told you’re going to lose your virginity to a fucking demon that’s probably eaten girls like you for breakfast.
Yeah… no luck here.
Jungkook bites the corner of his lip, thinking over your question, but he decides to ignore it altogether. “Enough talking.”
Well, fuck me!
“I will soon,” Jungkook says, reading your mind, with a smirk. You gasp, surprised by his vulgar words.
His eyes linger running down your body again. Him licking his lips like your the most delicious thing he’s ever seen. He lifts his hand, going to touch you, and you struggle in your retrains.
“D-don’t touch me!” You say, but your words fall on deaf ears. All Jungkook does is squint at you, and continue to smirk. He slowly places his hand on your stomach over the white cloth you’ve been dressed in. The cloth you originally - and was planned - to be so he could eat you with no barer, but now there’s no barer for other things.
His hand slowly travels up your stomach to the valley of your breasts. You feel your face heat up when he brushes the sides of one of your breasts. He glances at your eyes one more time before gliding his singular finger around your breasts like he’s mapping out an infinity symbol. Teasing at what he’s going to do.
“P-please… don’t.” Even as you say those words, you don’t believe your own plead. This whole day has been about the complete opposite of what you want. The complete opposite of what you’ve wanted out of your life.
In all honestly, your done with trying for anything. He’s also a very beautiful being. Would it be the worse thing to just… let him? Maybe he’ll even let you live after. Even if, you would have let the traveler do anything he wanted to you. Why not let the person you’ve been preparing for to do the same?
His hand pauses on your sternum, his eye’s flash even darker than before, and his smirk becomes sharper. “Thinking about your last conquest, are you? How you almost let some vile man fuck you out of spite?”
Your eyes widen, and you feel his other hand travel up your leg. You start to struggle again, but not as much as before. Only moving because the feel of his hand on your knee surprised you.
Then it dawns on you that you were right. He knew about the man you gave your first kiss to. A guy that you barely even remember, but was significant enough in your life to remember what happened to him.
“You did it, didn’t you?”
Jungkook doesn’t need clarification on what you mean. Of course, he was there. You knew he was, but you just wanted to hear the demon say it himself.
“If you only heard his thoughts about you that day, you would be thanking me instead of giving me that death look. You should actually be thanking me.”
In no way were you going to thank him. Instead, you set your jaw tight and once again yell, with more urgency this time, “Don’t touch me!” Not wanting to feel the hands of a murder on your skin.
Instead of doing what you ask, his hand travels further up your leg until it reaches the inside of your thigh. Making your core clench when his hand touches a part of you that no one, but you had ever touched before. You swallow, hating your bodies reaction to the new feeling.
“Enough talking about him,” Jungkook hisses at you. “Enough talk altogether. I’ve waited far to long for you, and I’m not waiting any longer.”
Before you could figure out what that meant, you gasp when his fingers touch your mounds for the first time. You don’t even realize how wet you were until he does. Maybe it was something he did to you. He can read minds, after all, but you have to bite your lip super hard to stop yourself from moaning when his fingers start to work you over.
You keep wanting to tell him to stop touching you, to stay away from you, but all that comes out is whimpers. His, clearly experienced, fingers working your neglected pussy over without even entering you yet. Flicking at your clit, rubbing at your entrance, and applying pressure in all the right places.
You feel a tear fall down your face, and you look away from him. Shutting your eyes, and trying to think that you’re anywhere else but here. His hand that was placed on your sternum then suddenly lands on your face. Gripping your chin and turning your face back to him. Jungkook’s face is once again inches from yours, and the heat of his breathe makes your eyes go wide open.
“None of that,” He says. And then his fingers are entering you roughly. Making you see stars and arch your back up into him. Your chests hitting, and you don’t even register that his lips are on yours until a minute has passed.
Soft lips colliding with yours roughly and impatiently. Like he wants to consume your entire being with one kiss. You moan into his mouth when his once singular finger turns into two, and this reminds you of all the times you were to afraid to do just that. Now looking back at all the times you pleasured yourself at night, maybe your body knew this would come.
That you would need to stay clean even from your own touches for the demon above you. Stealing your breathe away with kisses, and plunging his fingers inside you on repeat. It’s all so overwhelming. The smell of him, the taste of him, the feel of him. It has you tipping over the edge faster than you ever thought possible, to the point you almost shout out his name as you orgasm. Luckily, you had some composure to hold yourself back from doing so. Not wanting to give him complete satisfaction that his name was what you wanted to scream in euphoria.
Jungkook could tell, though. That you held yourself back. Even though watching you come undone was quite literally the sexiest thing he’s ever seen, it’s clear by the way his eyes twitched that he wanted to hear you say his name. That he’s been waiting for you to scream out his name as you cum.
Suddenly, and with no warning, he rips the cloth covering your entire body right off of you. Making you completely bare, and your nipples perk up when a gust of cool air that came from his action hits your body. Your checks were flush before from your orgasm, but you’re completely red in the face now. No one has ever seen you this bare before, especially the way Jungkook is now.
Jungkook drinks up your naked body with his eyes, and wets his lips. He’s been waiting for the chance to see you bare up close, and have the ability to touch any part of you. Fingering you was his appetizer, but the rest of you is his dinner.
He climbs on top of you, straddling your stomach, and smooths his two hands up your arms. You watch in embarrassment as he continues to gawk at you to the point you whimper. His eyes shot back to yours when he hears that sound. Smirk returning.
“By the end of tonight, beautiful. I’ll make sure the only name you’ll ever be able to think about is my own.”
“Why wou-“
Before you could finish your question, Jungkook resumes kissing you. Not as rough as before, but it once again steals your breathe away. Any words you were going to say in return, were sucked right out of you. Dizzying you further when you feel his tongue attack your own.
A moan is heard echoed in the room, but it’s not from you. Your eyes shoot open at the sound from the demon above you, and you're surprised with yourself when you want to hear it again.
His lips then detach from yours and travel south. With each kiss to your skin you quiver, and moan at the contact. Surrendering yourself to him, and giving up the victim act. You can’t deny that you want this. It’s always been a tease on your life, and always been a want of yours to feel like this. Wanted and praised by a man.
Maybe that’s why he wanted you as a virgin. To tease you from the very start and make this experience a hundred times better, and you a hundred times wetter on top of that. He smiles against the top of your chest, and you revel at the feel of his teeth against your skin.
Jungkook licks a stripe from the top of your chest back to your neck, and you receive a singular kiss there. Your feeling ten times lighter then before, and you think it’s because his lips alone have cast a spell upon you. Making every movement from him above you feel like electric coursing through your bones.
One second your feeling amazing, the next second a earthshaking painful bite gets driven into your neck. You open your mouth to let out a silent scream, and you look to see Jungkook is biting into your neck. His eyes rolling back when blood starts to pool in his mouth.
For a millisecond you think he’s going to eat you. That all his words of not wanting to kill you were lies, but then he’s detaching his lips from your skin and licking at the bumpy surface.
“Mmm - I knew you would taste sooo good.” He blinks up at you, rubbing his nose across your own. “Your everything I’ve ever wanted.”
You force out your question before, not wanting to be distracted again when he suddenly moves south on your body again. “Why did it matter that I was a virgin?”
His movements south stop at your words. His face right above your breasts, but his eyes on you. Widening for a second before he can compose himself. He cocks his head to the side, and smiles the most innocent smile that shouldn’t be on such a devilish face.
“Because I’m the only one that can have you.”
You get about five seconds to process his answer until his lips attach themselves to your left nipple. The sucking along with his tongue has your back arching up into him. His other hand finds purchase on your other breast, and you roll your head back. How is it that his hands feel so much better than your own?
It’s then, before you can stop yourself, that you let out his name him in a whimper. Unable to control the full extent of ecstasy you're feeling from his mouth and hands, and you think you’ve somehow lost a battle. But then he’s moaning against your breasts, and rutting himself against you... then your suddenly realizing your position.
He’s very hard, and very big. And that very hard and very big thing is going to enter you soon. Your nervousness doubles, but you moan again at the thought of him being inside of you. You feel crazy by just enjoying that thought, but don’t bring yourself to care.
Especially when he lifts himself off of you and strips himself of his shirt. Leaving himself bare from the waist up, and you feel your face redden again by the sight. Of course, he’s got fucking muscles. Of course, he’s cut like a god instead of a demon. He’s already handsome in the face, so why wouldn’t the rest of him make you wetter then a fucking fountain?
You bite your lip, trying and failing to look away from him and drinking your fill of this beautiful man in front of you. He smirks, the devilish way he has been all night, and looks you straight in the eyes in silence for a moment. You wonder what he's thinking, and wished you had his ability to read others thoughts. That way you could smile and smirk the way he's doing right now. As you think up all he ways he looks good. Boosting his ego by accident.
“If I knew all I needed to do was take my shirt off to make you want me, I would have did that from the very start.” You roll your eyes at him stroking his own ego, which makes Jungkook chuckle at the fact that you just rolled your eyes at a demon, and him taking it as it was - funny.
Jungkook bends forward, putting both of his hands on either side of your head, staring down at you. He slowly inches his face back down to you until both of your lips reattach into a gentle kiss. Each kiss has been so different.
Rough. Smooth. Gentle.
Almost like Jungkook can’t decide how to treat you. How to behave with you. You’re not sure how you feel about that, but then again you weren’t sure how to feel about all of this. Your head still spinning from it all.
More caresses are given, and each time you get into the kissing enough, you move your hands to touch him or bend your knee to get comfortable, and then remember what you are to him. Just a virgin sacrifice. A virgin sacrifice that is now getting frustrated at the lack of action. It feels like it’s been an hour since you orgasmed last. You still feel the coating of your cum dripping down your leg, but besides Jungkook’s hands roaming your entire body he hasn’t even went down there since.
It gets to the point where even the kissing is making you ache. Is this how teasing is done? Is this how it feels when someone prolongs the inevitable? You guess so, since you’ve never been in a situation even close to this one before.
“J-Jungkook,” you say his name and it feels like your tongue is fat in your mouth. Jungkook just got done ravishing your neck and breasts to the point they are purple and red all over. The bite mark on your neck being only one of many now littered down your body.
“Yes, sweetheart,” He says with a drip of dark lust coming across his words.
Your eyes feel heavy, and your chest is heaving with air. You try your best to say what you want without completely embarrassing yourself. “When are you going to - you know?”
Jungkook bites his lip, trying to contain his laughter. He sobers quickly and fakes innocence as he cocks his head at you. “Do I know? I think you need to be a little more clear.”
You blow hot air out of your mouth in frustration, and wiggle in your restrains. “Come on, stop teasing.”
Jungkook raises a pointed eyebrow at you. “Teasing? I would never.”
Now who’s the lier.
He smiles.
“Fuck you too then.” He laughs at that. When his laughter ceases all of a sudden the aura in the room has changed. Like what was once a room full of sex and heat has turned infertile and cold.
You stare up at the demon and see something pass through his eyes. An emotion you can’t quite understand. Jungkook leans down to be close to your face again, but doesn’t touch your nose or lips this time. He pushes your sweaty hair out of your face, and pets the top of your head. Staring at you now like it’s the first time, and he's using new eyes to see.
Your stomach swirls as he does this. Like he’s looking at a lover that he’s been missing for years, and not someone he just met and is using for his own needs. Nonetheless, you drink up the loving look he’s giving you. Never being able to have that look aimed at you before, especially by someone as enchanting as him.
“I finally have you,” Jungkook whispers in between the two of you. Placing another gentle kiss on your now swollen lips. You don’t know what he meant by “finally.” You know it was always planned for him to take you, but it almost seemed deeper for him. Like he’s been waiting decades instead of eighteen years. You’re not so sure what he’s feeling, and your mind goes blank on the matter when you feel him start to rut against your core. Drawing out a long moan by you that is being swallowed by him.
Everything moves fast after that. He removes his boots, then goes right back to kissing you. He removes his pants, and you gasp when you feel the appendage that’s had your nerves spiking since the first time it rubbed against you through his clothes touch your thigh. Without even looking, you know he’s huge. Bigger then what’s considered average, and the thought has your core clenching once again at knowing someone as experienced and lucky wants you. Has wanted and waiting for you for eighteen years.
He says, “Breathe,” against your lips. And you do. You breathe through the pain that accumulates through you when he starts to enter you. Your body stretching to new heights it’s never expected to stretch to. By the time he’s bottomed out, his eyes still looking down at you with the same look as before, lips inches from touching yours, you’re feeling so full. So elated. So womanly. A feeling you never expected to be allowed to have.
Your breathing is harsh, and it takes you a moment to get adjusted to him. By the time you have, you realize he’s waiting for you. That you didn’t expect at all. Although he’s given you more reasons to like him then hate him this past hour, you can’t help but admit you thought this was always going to be a painful experience, but it isn’t. It wasn’t. Nothing even close once you’re fully accustomed to him.
Without words, you tell him, I’m ready. His eyes widen ever so slightly when he reads your mind, and once that second passes he starts thrusting into you at a slow pace. Making sure your body doesn’t feel any pain from his movements. You’re greatful for it but still confused. Innocence are like a demons favorite snack. Yet he treats you like fragile glass in this moment.
By the time you’re feeling so good, him hitting a spot inside of you that you could never reach before, you’re saying his name like a prayer, and that’s all Jungkook needs to be allowed to do what he’s been waiting for. What you’ve been expecting from the very start.
He fucking ravishes you.
Holding the end of the alter in one hand and your hip in the other, to steady himself, he piston fucks you into oblivion. You didn’t even know hips could move that fast, but then again, you’re not fucking a human… you’re fucking a demon… and you’re loving every second of it.
You wail, scream, and moan out so many profanities as Jungkook’s cock fucks into you with earnest. Your mouth not closing as each thrust pounds the life out of you. All the while his face is in your neck and only some grunts can be heard.
“Fuck- Jungkook - Shit! God!”
Your last plead somehow has Jungkook smiling against your neck.
“Trust me, love. There’s no god here.”
Maybe it’s him calling you love, or the way he explains how there’s no god in this situation. Only you and a demon. But it has your second orgasm of the night rippling through you. Your restrains tearing at your wrists, you want to hold him so badly, especially when he’s not letting up on you whatsoever. Thrusting into you like your not currently close to blacking out from how good your first orgasm since losing your virginity feels.
Losing your virginity. You’re no longer a virgin. That thought alone has you moaning to the heavens. Or maybe even hell. Your not sure since the only thing right in this world to you right now is the being on top of you.
Jungkook moves his hands so there on top of your hands still in your restrains. He only slows down to adjust himself to the new angle, then he’s back to fucking into you - faster then before. Your screaming from the overstimulation, but there’s no pain coming from your screams. All pleasure. All want, and need, and lust, and fuck!
“Fuck your so sexy, Y/n.” Your realize then that he just said your name for the first time tonight, and that has your mind coming out of the fuzz for just a moment. If he said anything else before that, your mind wouldn’t have been able to register a single word, but just your name alone has you focusing on the man above you even more.
Every sharp line on his torso. How his hips flex when he thrusts into you. The way his arm muscles jut out as he holds himself above you. Everything about his body is so erotic, not to mention his face is like the word sex was reincarnated into a being.
Jungkook’s licks his teeth, chuckling as he looks down at you. “Am I better then him?” Your heart stops. “Am I better then you imagined him to be?” You wiggle in your spot, barely moving besides when his hips thrust into you so hard they move you upwards. “I wish I could kill him again. Knowing he touched you first. Knowing kissed you first. But he never got this.” Jungkook thrusts into you extra hard to make sure you know the extent of his words. “He never got to feel how good you feel.”
Suddenly, your wrists are free. You don’t get a chance to feel relived on the matter, though, because then Jungkook is picking you up into the air and thrusting up into you twice as deep as before. Your arms are wrapped around his neck tightly, and your screaming into his shoulder as each earth quacking thrust gets driven up into you. Even his name from your lips is coming out as jumble because of the way he’s fucking you.
You scratch at his back as your third orgasm rips through you. As good as it feels, going though the roller coaster of emotions this man - demon - is putting you though, you realize he hasn’t even cum once, but you’re to much of a sweaty mess to contemplate that until another moment of rough fucking has passed.
Jungkook’s hands are full of your ass cheeks and he’s squeezing onto them so tightly that only that little bit of pain makes you come out of your dizzying post orgasm state. You take your face out of his shoulder, look at the demon that’s been making you see stars, and see something you haven’t expected or seen before.
You thought just the small grunts we’re what he does when he feels good, but his face is an entirely different story when it comes to pleasure. He must have been hiding it before, but the way his eyes are screwed shut, and his jaw is slack you can tell Jungkook is feeling just as good as you have been.
That’s why, for the first time, you kiss him first. You kiss his open mouth and hold onto his face as best as you can while still moving with each of Jungkook’s thrusts. He moans into your mouth, and it’s music to your ears now. You feel him grown even bigger - which is somehow possible - inside of you. All of this indicating that your demon is close to spilling his seed inside of you. Officially claiming in all senses.
First the orgasm by just his fingers. Then the multiple bites. And now he will claim you by pouring his cum as deep as possible inside of you.
You whisper against his cheek, wanting to drive him as crazy as he has you the entire time, “Fill me up, Jungkook. Make me yours like I was born to be.”
Jungkook hears you, widening his eyes, and then he’s slamming you back onto the alter, arms wrapped around your middle and head so you don’t get hurt by the impact, and thrusts into you so deep it's like he’s trying to split you in two. Then you feel it. The overwhelming heat inside of you as he spills every last drop into you. You start to tear up, it feels so good. Overly stretching you as each spurt goes inside of you.
Jungkook is praying it sounds like near your ear. In a different language you have never heard before. The only thing you’re able to decipher is your name being prayed along with whatever else he’s saying. By the time he’s completely emptied himself inside of you, your eyes have dried out too. Both of you breathing into each other’s necks, and looking like a mess of limbs. Your arms still wrapped around his neck, as his only get tighter around your waist.
It takes both of you a moment to look at each other, but when Jungkook makes the first move to exit your neck and look down at you again, you could cry all over again. That same look of pure love is clear as water now on his face. A look you’ll gladly see every day.
A bunch of thoughts cross Jungkook eyes that he wants to say. So many things you think he should say. But out of all the things he’s planned to say in this moment, only three words seem right.
“You’re finally mine.”
-
-
-
Jungkook has looked over this small village since the beginning of human existence. Even before God was a known being to the mortals, Jungkook was always there. Feasting off of their prayers, until someone like God was born in their lives. That’s when Jungkook had to get creative when it came to getting praise from the mortals.
He cursed the village with his presence. Destroying it with fire until it was nearly gone, and eating up all the villagers that stood to fight against him. Each person tasting even more vile than the last. Eating humans was never a necessary thing, but it was entertaining to watch them beg for mercy before he bit a huge chunk out of their bodies. The ones that were meant to die young we're the only ones that tasted appetizing enough to have Jungkook’s gums itch for more.
That’s how the ritual started. Every hundred years, Jungkook would search for a soul that was meant to die young, and let them live up until their eighteenth birthday. Stopping them from drying young since their paths would be changed. Each time he came to claim a victim, it was scary for the living to the point they would make their sacrifice have a terrible life, ignoring their existence, but that’s not what Jungkook wanted. He wanted to save them for awhile, but still get his praise and delicious feeding out of it.
It wasn’t until you were born, that he even considered stopping. Every hundred years he would view every mortal women that gave birth, and wait for the one that’s soul was meant to die before they turned eighteen. You had the worst way of dying. Dying by losing your virginity to the man, in fact. Him fucking you then murdering you at the age of sixteen. Some sick fuck you gave your purity too, indeed. 
But that’s not what changed his mind about the ritual, wanting to finally stop his torment on the village. Your soul was. He watched your entire life play out in a flash. Every time you laughed, cried, smiled, he watched it all.
By the time he blinked your world away, Jungkook was in love.
An emotion the demon never knew was possible for him, was suddenly fully opened up when he looked into your life. He wanted to hold you through every sorrow, laugh along with you to every joke, and hurt every person who hurt you. He wanted you to watch the world burn and then be reborn again with him. Things he never expected to want with another person, he wanted them all with you.
To wake up next to you at daybreak, and fall asleep next to you at night fall. To watch the wars go through the motions, and be there when a new religion was created. He wanted you as his partner, his lover, his everything.
That’s why, instead of his usual “she’s the sacrifice, see you in eighteen years” bullshit speech he’s always given, he added something new. That you were to stay a virgin until you were sacrificed to him on your eighteenth birthday, and that would be the last sacrifice the village would ever need to give.
You’re all he needed, after that. Although making sure you stayed a virgin has some selfish reasoning to it, since Jungkook didn’t want you to get any physical affections - especially like that - from anyone but him, but also, the fact that the person that was meant to kill you was also the person that would take that gift away from you.
He watched your entire life play out in front of him, and he watched every second of it in real time too. From your first steps, to your first successful grade, even your first skinned knee. Times he saw you cry were always the hardest for him. Even if you were a child, all he wanted to do was reveal himself and hold you close. Keep you safe, and promise you protection forever. To at least tell you everything was going to be okay. He did sometimes. Revel himself to you, but each time he sobered you he would have to make you forget him. That made Jungkook’s own heart hurt. Knowing as soon as he had you out of his arm, you would forget his face and that he existed.
You knew there was a demon coming for you one day, and the thought of him like that only served to radiate hate from you. Something he never wanted you to feel against him.
But nothing, and I mean nothing, was more painful to Jungkook than to watch you be with another man. The man that stool your first kiss was a traveler from another village. He had brown hair and tanned skin. He was handsome. So handsome that no one would expect him to secretly be a ripper of the night. He would have sex with desperate women, and then kill them right after with any object he could get his hands on.
Any other person, Jungkook wouldn’t even bat an eye at him for what he did, but because he set his eyes on you, Jungkook had no problem using his powers to kill the man in the most gruesome way possible. At first, Jungkook let you play out your little spiteful game with the man. Clenching his jaw so tight his teeth almost broke as he watched and heard you feel so good by someone else besides him.
Unlike all the times he watched you pleasure yourself, Jungkook was not smiling. He was not wishing for the day to join you. He was not happy to hear you moan or whimper as the man kissed you. And when the man went to touch your breasts, he couldn’t take it anymore.
He consumed the man’s mind with his darkness, and had the man peeled himself away from you. The look of shock soon fell from your face when you saw his eyes. It upset Jungkook a little that you were angry. That you knew it was he who stopped you from going further with this man, but you didn’t know what Jungkook knew. You didn’t know that this man would have killed you as soon as he was done with you.
Although you only knew the barest of details about this man’s death, Jungkook ripped him to shreds. Throwing his body away in a deep trench, and making it look like a suicide. It was clear by the mass of blood that it wasn’t a suicide, but your village wasn’t as advanced yet to think anything else but suicide.
Jungkook continued to watch you closely after that. Even closer then before. He was surprised you didn’t feel him somehow. Since his love for you was so strong. But you never knew he was there, at least not a hundred percent. You had your suspicions after the man you wanted to give your everything to died.
But you still didn’t know a hundred percent until your eighteenth birthday. It angered Jungkook that the village people continued to make your life feel so lonely like they did all the other sacrifices, but he also knew you weren’t going to die today. After today, you were going to be treated like a queen in his kingdom. Both of you descending back into hell together after he claimed you as his.
Claimed you as his.
That thought alone had Jungkook stretching your wait for him. Usually the second the other mortals left the room, the one you were currently in, he would devour the girl on the alter. Instead, knowing what was actually going to go down, what Jungkook actually had plan for you, had the demon feeling nervous.
Nervous that you wouldn’t let him do anything. He could force you, but as someone who was actually in love with you he could never. He would never. He would butter you up and make you see and feel his love. The challenge was… well, that. Jungkook has never needed to seduce someone before. Women would always just flock to him when he reveled himself. But you’re also not just any other women crossing his path. You’re the one who stole his heart, and locked it away as forever yours.
He knew you hated him right now. Hated, but somewhat accepted your fate with him. A fate that was never going to come. You were never going to die tonight. You were never going to feel lonely ever again.
That’s why, after pining and waiting all this time, Jungkook says the first thing that comes to mind when he enters the room you’re in.
“What a lovely set up. You mortals really outdone yourselves this year.”
Because what else would a nervous, madly in love, reputation of being god awful, demon say for the first time when seeing the love of his life? It wasn’t until you spoke to him next, that Jungkook really breathed in the situation. 
“It’s all for you, mighty demon.”
And although you meant the room, Jungkook’s cock jumped in his jeans for what he took your words as.
You — being all for him.
And by the end of the night, you were exactly that.
-
-
-
The End.
#jungkook#jk#bts#bts jk#bts jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook x fem!reader#demon!jungkook#demon!au#demon!jungkook x reader#virgin sacrifice#pining jk#virgin!reader#demon!jungkook x virgin!reader#jungkook x virgin!reader#Halloween#this fic took me so long to write lol#jungkook smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bedeviled | FINAL- Chapter 15b: Morior Invictus
warnings for this part: strong language, strong religious themes throughout, confusion, anxiety, JK is struggling help him, blood, mentions of torture, physical pain, heartbreak, despair, grief, loss, pls kindly let me know if I left anything out ty
WC part 2: 15.7k
read 15a first...HERE
JK sits a few feet from where you lay, biting the nail on his thumb as he glances at you every once in a while before looking back out of the mouth of the cave you’re in.
He isn’t sure how long it takes for you to begin stirring, face scrunched in pain as you once again become all too aware of the state your body is in.
Your face looks sickly, but there’s still a soft warm inner glow in your skin that he begins to realize has been there the entire time, he just never bothered to notice it.
He was too distracted figuring out ways to trick you into giving him your soul before you even reached the Flame, to save himself some time.
To keep moving up the ranks..
JK’s gaze is on a bloody stone sitting just outside the opening, when he hears your weak voice.
“You came back.”
He turns his head to see you still lying where he placed you, but this time your eyes are open and looking at him. Fresh tears linger there, waiting to fall.
The look you’re giving him makes a pit form in his stomach so he breaks eye contact and looks at the stained rock again, not responding to you.
“Where are we?”
“The fifth circle,” he mumbles, still refusing to look at you.
You blink slowly, feeling the ticklish tears slide down your cheeks as you gaze at him.
Despite the effort behind them, your next words crack as they fall from your chapped lips, “Why did you come back?”
It takes a moment and he still doesn’t look at you, but he answers.
“I don’t know.”
A tiny smile spreads on your face as your gaze runs up and down his form sitting against the rocky wall, long legs bent in front of him.
“I do.”
That finally makes him turn to look at you, confusion written all over his handsome face.
“Why?” He whispers.
Your reply is so soft he almost doesn’t hear you.
“Because you love me.”
His eyes lock on yours, unable to look away for a moment. Then he tears his gaze from yours and back outside.
“I told you that I don’t. I don’t know why you-”
“You told me that you can’t.” You correct him gently, watching carefully as he swallows and lets out a small breath.
“You’re an angel.” The way he says it is tinged with disgust. It doesn’t surprise you, but it does hurt, “I’m a demon.”
Silence falls between you for a few long moments.
Then he finally looks at you without darting his gaze away seconds later. There’s a hard look in his eyes, “What the hell did you think was going to happen?”
JK watches your eyes fill with tears again and chest stutter as you take an unsteady breath.
“I need you to trust me,” you whisper, bottom lip trembling slightly before you bite it.
His brows furrow.
“I already know you’re an angel, I know your secret. What is the point in trying to fool me now?”
“I’m not, I’m trying- I-…I wasn’t always an angel.”
JK takes a deep breath and shakes his head as if to clear it, then he looks back out of the opening in the mountain, “You angels speak in riddles, just like Him.”
You open your mouth to say something but he cuts you off.
“We can’t stay here long, we need to keep moving or-”
Struggling to sit up, you watch him carefully, your brow creased in worry, “Or what?”
He glances at you briefly before clearing his throat, “Nothing- be careful.”
You smile at the way he flinches to get up when he sees you moving into a sitting position. Then a pained hiss leaves your lips when one of the small stones that surrounds you digs into one of the several deep gashes on your palm.
“Are you okay?”
You look up to see him walking over to crouch by you.
“You look like shit,” he mutters as he takes your hand to look at the fresh blood oozing from the cut.
You can’t help but stare at him as he inspects your palm closely, mumbling something about the stone getting in it and how he’ll need to get it out.
“It’s going to hurt,” JK whispers before gently removing the stone.
At your lack of reaction to the undoubtedly painful process, he looks up to see you much closer than he thought. There’s a tiny smile on your face but a sadness in your eyes as you look at him like a pet you found after losing it years ago.
You lean a little closer until your noses are only a few inches apart.
Despite the dirt and blood on your face, the rattiness of your hair, and the pain radiating from you, your eyes are shining as they look into his. There’s an elegance about you that equally terrifies and intrigues him.
“Why?” He asks quietly.
“Why what?”
You watch his gaze drift along your broken body, the gashes and burns that decorate you, “Why didn’t you let me help? I could’ve made it easier for you.”
The look you give him is one he doesn’t understand.
You lean forward and whisper softly, “It was never meant to be easy.”
He watches as you blink slowly, clearly exhausted. You lean back again, your eyes full of a deep sadness.
“You weren’t always a demon, JK.”
His dark brown eyes look between yours a few times, trying to figure out what it is you’re saying.
A strained sigh leaves his mouth but he doesn’t back away. He shakes his head slowly, “Stop messing with me, I’m not stupid. I chose-”
“To trade your life for someone else’s.”
You see his eyes water a little in confusion before he blinks it away.
“Why are you saying this?”
“Because it’s true,” your voice breaks.
“It’s not, and I don’t understand why you-”
“Please just listen to me-”
“Why should I?” He snaps, “You’re an angel and a liar. Not to mention the last soul down here I’d ever trust.”
When the hurt is evident in your expression at his harsh tone and choice of words, his eyes fall to the ground between you and he gulps.
“I’m not a liar,” you say quietly, voice full of hurt, “I just didn’t admit that I’m an angel.”
“So everything else is true? You’re here for the Flame then.”
You bite your lip, then after a moment of silence you whisper, “No. That I did make up.”
JK scoffs and backs up a little so he isn’t so close to you.
“You’re the one that lied to me,” your voice gains a little more strength and you lean forward with furrowed brows, “You acted like you were going to keep up your end of the bargain but all you could really think about was deceiving me in any other way you could.”
He doesn’t look at you but you see him gulp.
“All you cared about was taking my soul,” your voice cracks due to the previous torture you endured. You can feel the energy steadily draining from you, “You never actually planned on getting me out of here-”
“That’s not fucking true,” he hisses, leaning in and glaring at you as he finally snaps, “I offered to let you go. I got your ass through Hell and don’t you dare say I didn’t. You wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for me.”
His dark eyes flicker between your own. It takes him by surprise when he doesn’t see the irritation there that he expected to. Instead, there’s something that looks almost like relief.
He swallows thickly when he sees your eyes drift from his down to his lips.
There’s a faint smile on your lips when he glances down at them briefly before looking back up.
“You’re right,” you whisper under your breath softly, “Thank you.”
Your faces are only inches apart, you can feel his cold breath fanning over your cheeks.
“You look exhausted,” JK sighs, changing the subject.
You shake your head with a tiny smile.
“No more than usual.”
He knows you’re joking, but he can’t find it in himself to laugh. Even aside from the torment your body went through, he can tell that this exhaustion is something entirely different.
An angel in Hell is against all rules of nature.
“You should get some sleep.”
You shake your head again even as your eyes blink slower from the drowsiness that won’t let up. The faint smile on your lips doesn’t fade as you gaze at him with something he can’t decipher in your eyes.
Saying nothing, you watch as his brows furrow a bit when something occurs to him.
“You’re an angel…” he says quietly, almost to himself.
When he doesn’t say anything more and begins to look a little lost in thought, you hum gently to encourage him to continue.
“...shouldn’t you hate me?” He finally finishes, looking back into your eyes.
You stare at each other for a moment, then you lean in just a little closer, until your noses are a few inches apart.
“Do you think I hate you?”
He gnaws on his bottom lip a little before answering, “I don’t know.”
“I think you do.”
The demon tries to look away but is stopped by a gentle hand on his cheek.
Instead of answering, he takes your hand in his and brings it down so that he can look at it. You watch the anger flit over his face as he scans the cuts and burn marks littering your skin.
He mumbles something that you don’t catch, so you lean down a little to get closer.
“Hm?”
“I’m sorry,” he says it louder this time, his voice cracking a bit at the end.
Your heart aches deeply in your chest and you fight the tears building up as you watch him have an internal battle with whatever else is going through his brain.
“You came back…” It’s answer enough for his unexpected apology.
Then you ask softly when he seems distracted, “What’s going on in your mind?”
He chuckles breathlessly, “They never shut up.”
“Who?”
It’s almost like he doesn’t want to look at you as he says it, as if he’s ashamed. He keeps his gaze from yours when he mumbles, “The souls.”
A fresh wave of tears comes over you and this time you can’t hold them back. They trickle down your cheeks silently.
He must always hear them, whispering their desires to fall. Begging one of the demons to come along and grant them any wish for one simple thing in return.
“Most of them don’t know what it is they’re doing,” JK mumbles, “And some of them don’t care.”
“How so?” You choke out.
You know the answer, but you’re curious as to what he has to say, considering his role in these things.
“They play games, open doors they shouldn’t, mock the existence of all of us,” he’s staring at a dirty smudge on your torn skirt, “Most of them don’t understand, that if they go looking for us, we will find them.”
You’ve seen first hand the chaos and disaster that ignorance can bring, so you don’t disagree.
He’s right.
“And you can hear them?” You ask, “All the time?”
“It never stops.”
“That sounds pretty horrible.”
He swallows, then you see him shift back into that other state, the one where he doesn’t care.
“Not nearly as bad as being a miserable little puppet and bending to someone’s every will-”
“I’m not a puppet.”
He looks up at you at the strong tone of your voice.
“I am lucky that I ended up where I did and I would not change it for anything.”
JK squints at you, “Seriously?”
“I’m loved, and happy, and safe up there. I’ve never been forced into anything, I chose every second of it.”
You brush a strand of black hair from his face with your finger.
“Out of the two of us, I think we both know who the miserable one really is.”
JK gulps at your words.
“I can help you,” you whisper, “I can make them be quiet.”
You see his dark eyes flicker up to yours quickly.
“What?” His breathless question matches the bewilderment on his handsome face.
You nod, excitement clear in your shining eyes.
“I can help, if you’ll let me.”
“H-...how?”
“You need to trust me,” you give him a look, “Do you trust me?”
It takes a few seconds, then he finally nods slowly.
Before he has a moment to realize what you’re doing, you move forward and peck his forehead ever so softly before pulling back.
By the time he’s registered that you just kissed him, he’s also realized that his mind has become terrifyingly silent.
You feel a spark of warmth in your chest at the look in his eyes.
“Better?” You ask after a few moments.
When he looks at you, you think you see tears in his eyes, but he blinks them away quickly.
“I-...I don’t…”
“Don’t hear anything?” You finish for him and he nods.
His chest tightens painfully at the smile on your face that is positively radiating with joy.
It confuses him.
You look joyful…for him.
His eyes go from your face and drag along your form, taking in the damage for the hundredth time. Blood is dried and caked along most of your skin, the gashes still oozing bright red. He can’t see your mutilated wings from where he sits, they’re tucked behind you, but he has already seen them more than enough for him to stomach. Your hair is tangled and dirty, dark bags sit under your eyes.
There’s a slight tremble in your whole body that seems involuntary. Even as you shiver while clutching his silk shirt to your otherwise exposed chest, your eyes are still shining with relief and excitement for him being free of something that’s tormented him endlessly.
You watch in confusion but don’t protest as he reaches for the black shirt covering the front of you.
His eyes stay locked on yours as he gently takes it from your hold.
He doesn’t so much as glance from your gaze to look at your naked form as he brings it around your shoulders to put it on you properly. You let him slip it over your arms and bring it together in the front to button it up slowly.
He always wore it with at least three buttons undone, but he closes them all the way up for you, his dark eyes still staring straight into yours even when he’s finished.
The demon’s hands linger on the last button after doing it up as he stares at you. After a few long seconds he brings them down, looking at the ground before you see him swallow.
Your eyes flicker between his when he looks at you again.
“They asked me things,” you whisper, breaking the dead silence.
You watch his dark brows furrow and the anger cloud behind his eyes once more, “What do you mean?”
“They wanted to know why you mattered so much to me.”
JK’s eyes dart away from yours and he nibbles his bottom lip nervously at your candid words.
You don’t look away from him, just continue to watch him as he seems to try and figure out what to say to that.
Finally, he mumbles lowly, making you lean closer to hear him.
“And? What did you tell them?”
Your response is soft, “I told them I only asked you to lead me because you were the first demon I stumbled upon.”
You aren’t sure what you expected his response to be, but the way his face falls the slightest bit takes you by surprise anyway.
He doesn’t look at you, keeping his eyes locked on the ground as he nods slowly and sucks on his teeth a little.
What did he expect you to say?
A dark chuckle slips past his lips quietly, and he shakes his head to himself.
“I guess you were right.”
He looks at you at your soft spoken words.
You lean in closer, but he doesn’t move away.
Even when you get so close your noses almost touch, he doesn’t budge.
“Maybe I am a liar.”
The next breath gets stuck in his lungs and he gulps.
“What do you mean?” He finally chokes out.
The tiny smile on your lips makes his heart skip a beat and he finally pulls away just a little.
“I couldn’t tell them the truth,” you mumble, “They would’ve hurt you more than they had already planned.”
An anxious huff of air leaves him and he looks away from you, “Why-” he gulps, “Why would you care what happens to me? Why did you go back? Why didn’t you just run? You could’ve called your pathetic angel friends to save you. There has to be another way for you to save your stupid little best friend-”
“JK-”
“Is that not why you’re here? Or was that a lie too?”
“It wasn’t a lie,” you respond quietly.
“I fucking knew it,” he says under his breath, shaking his head and pushing his tongue into his cheek, “The one fucking thing that had to be true-”
“Can you just let me speak?” Your voice shakes.
After a few tense moments of silence, he nods, but doesn’t look at you.
“Just think for a second,” you whisper, “Why would I let them hurt me instead of you? Why should I care about a random demon in Hell?”
The demon’s look turns from silent irritation into one of disbelief as he glances at you briefly. It’s clear that he doesn’t believe you, but the realization of what you're saying is clear on his face.
“JK….”
He shakes his head, but is too confused to speak.
“You love me, Jungkook-” your voice breaks with emotion.
Clearing your throat, you correct yourself quietly, but loud enough for him to hear, “You loved me…once.”
When his eyes meet yours, you can see the complete and utter bewilderment and fear there.
You reach a hand out, but he flinches away, still staring at you in wide-eyed horror.
His chest moves up and down rapidly and he finally rips his gaze from yours.
Your words make no sense.
Nothing makes sense.
He chose this life.
His existence started when He made him, and he refused to be His little puppet. That’s why he’s here, that was all his own decision. You were created by Him and said yes to serving Him for all your sad immortal existence, you’ve always been an angel, that was your decision.
He never knew you and he certainly never loved you.
“I-”
Your eyes are full of sympathy as his voice breaks and he moves further away.
“Jungkook-”
“Stop calling me that,” he chokes out as he stands up.
“I’m sorry,” you reach for him, “Wait, please. Let me help you, I can help you remember.”
His panicked and disgusted look doesn’t change as he stares at you.
“Please,” you whisper, holding your hand out to him, “Please…just trust me.”
JK is fighting every single instinct to turn and run, to get as far away from you as possible as he stands there and heaves in breath after breath.
“…trust me.”
You can see the gears turning in his mind as he stares at your hand.
Finally, he takes your shaky hand with his own trembling one and lets you gently pull him to sit again.
“I know you’re scared,” you say gently, never letting go of his hand.
JK shakes his head, but can’t seem to meet your gaze.
“I’m not scared.”
You smile softly at him despite him not even looking at you, “Ok.”
Silence stretches between the two of you for almost a minute, then you ever so gently squeeze his hand to get his attention.
He finally looks at you to see you smiling sweetly at him, your eyes still shining and still a stark contrast compared to your messy appearance.
You scoot forward a little until you’re closer to him and leaning in.
He’s fighting every instinct inside of him right now. There isn’t a single thing about this situation that is normal to him in any way.
The way your gaze drifts between his eyes and lips is enough to have his heart racing and stomach twisting.
He doesn’t know why there’s such a deep desire inside of him to close the distance between you. He knows what will happen when he does and that terrifies him. It doesn’t stop him though, from leaning closer after you’ve stopped.
You let your eyes close as he places his mouth against yours timidly at first, then the kiss slowly becomes more desperate.
The feeling of his cold hand sliding ever so gently up your arm and then the back of your neck to move and cup your jaw sends chills shooting down your spine.
JK squeezes his eyes shut tightly when the images start flooding into his brain without hesitation.
The bright sun and gentle breeze are painful, but he doesn’t pull away.
The sound of laughter and taste of something sticky and sweet is overwhelming, but he doesn’t stop.
He can see the girl again, running ahead of him through the lush forest.
JK’s brows furrow as he deepens the kiss; anxious, for some reason, to pull you even closer than you already are.
The child breaks through a small hedge moments before he follows and stumbles into a small clearing with an apple tree sitting tall and strong. A swing hangs from one of its branches, moving gently in the wind.
The girl grabs it and is about to climb on, but she stops before doing so.
Then she turns to him and steps away from the swing, “You go first! I’ll push you!”
All he can do is watch through his own eyes without a say in his physical actions while he takes a seat on the swing and is soon going higher and higher.
“Look up!”
He does so at the high-pitched request.
There’s a bright blue sky with a few puffy white clouds above him.
A bright shimmer closes in all around his vision until the scene is gone and he’s pulling away from your lips.
“Are you okay?” You mumble, eyes drifting over his face.
He doesn’t speak but gives a small nod.
After he takes a few breaths, you’re about to offer to give him a break, but he leans in before you can, cupping your jaw and pulling you into another kiss.
Cold rain and the thick sweet scent of roses fills his senses.
“If either of us finds a way, we have to try. Deal?”
Those same voices that he heard in the seventh circle whisper faintly in a dark corner, barely audible as they echo around before fading away entirely.
“Ok, deal…”
“JK- hey look at me.”
He opens his eyes to see you scanning his face, concern clear on your own.
“Are you oka-”
“Who are you?” He whispers, cutting you off as his voice breaks.
Your expression softens and he watches silently as you smile gently at him, “Is that really the question you want me to answer?”
It takes him a moment, but he finally locks his gaze with yours. His next question is asked so softly, just a quiet breath, that you barely hear it.
“...who am I?”
You touch his cheek with careful fingers, warm and soft.
“Jungkook.”
His brows knit together and you can see the wheels turning in his head, just not going anywhere.
“You’re Jungkook,” you lean a little closer and drop your voice to below a whisper, “And you don’t belong here.”
“I- don’t understand.”
“That’s okay,” you assure him gently, “You will, I promise. I’ll help you remember everything-”
“No.”
Your face falls and you pull back.
“What?”
“I don’t want to remember it,” his voice has turned hard again, “So don’t bother.”
When he stands up, you reach out and grab his wrist, “Jungkook, wait-”
“I told you to stop calling me that.”
“But-”
“We don’t have time for this. Can you manage?” He gestures to your form sitting on the floor of the cave. After a few seconds to gather your mind, you nod slowly.
“Then we need to go.”
It takes every ounce of willpower for you not to burst into frustrated tears.
You waited so long to be able to help him remember. You wanted to open his mind more before showing him, because you knew he would shut it down like he’s doing right now. You don’t know how to get him to stop freaking out and let you help though.
You look up and see him holding a hand out to you. You take it and let him help you stand.
It doesn’t come as a surprise when you fumble and nearly fall over again.
JK wraps an arm around your waist, holding you steady as you sway on your feet.
“I’m okay,” you mumble, feeling consciousness slipping from you due to the agonizing pain that shoots through your body at the attempt to walk.
“Don’t push yourself- stop-” JK holds your arms close to your chest when you try to fight him off to move on your own, “Really? This is what you’re going to be stubborn about?”
You nod, head bobbing up and down as a yawn slips from you, “I c-can walk.”
“Like hell you can walk,” he mutters, shaking his head.
You wince as the pain spreads the longer you stand there, even though at this point he’s holding all of your weight.
“Just let me carry you-”
“You said- you w-” you clear your throat, “You said you weren’t going to drag my ass through hell. You said that.”
JK’s eyes widen and he scoffs in amusement at hearing you curse for the first time.
“Don’t worry sweetheart,” he whispers, a smirk playing on his lips, “I won’t be dragging you anywhere.”
You nod sleepily, still trying to stay fully conscious when your body is trying its best to go under; to do anything not to feel the pain rushing through it.
“Look at me,” he says gently.
You shake your head, a small frown gracing your features.
He chuckles quietly and touches your cheek, “I know you’re mad, but just look at me.”
You finally do, squinting at him.
“Before I pass out,” you slur almost incoherently before he can say anything.
He looks down at your movement, seeing you pull something out from where it was tucked into the makeshift bandage on your wrist from so long ago, when he first hurt you.
It’s some sort of cloth that you hold tightly in your fist, biting your lip.
“I almost lost it,” you mumble.
He knows what you mean by that, as sick as it makes him.
When you were caught, you must have known they were going to strip you down to torture and humiliate you as much as they could. You must have tucked whatever this is into the bandage as a last act of desperation to keep it hidden. It was pure luck that they didn’t bother ridding you of the bandage before chaining your wrists.
You got it out of the chest in the shack and kept it successfully hidden until then, you weren’t about to let them ruin one of your last chances to prove it to him.
“What is it?” He asks gently as you press the cloth into his hand.
“It was a gift,” you whisper faintly, and he can tell you’re about to pass out.
Your eyes flutter closed and the rest of your body weight slumps to the side, making him tighten his hold on you so that you don’t fall over.
As he holds you upright, he glances down at the handkerchief in his hand, his heart stopping in his chest when he sees the messily embroidered initials in the corner.
JK.
________________
The next time you find yourself waking up, there’s a gentle rocking sensation that almost lulls you right back into sleep.
You fight it though and force yourself to open your eyes in a squint to take in your surroundings. It’s a forest that he’s walking through and you’re on his back, head lying on his shoulder as his hands hold your calves to keep your legs wrapped around his waist. Your arms are dangling uselessly over his shoulders and down by his chest. Your wings droop behind you, still aching terribly, but the blood has long since dried.
“Where are we?” You mumble, voice cracking.
“Still in the fifth circle,” he says back quietly, but doesn’t slow his pace, “How are you holding up?”
“I’m okay,” you whisper, pulling your sore arms to hug yourself closer to him.
His breath hitches for a second, but he keeps his composure.
“We’re about to reach the river.”
You sigh and lay your head down on his shoulder, “Are you going to leave me to get across by myself?”
You hear him scoff gently.
“You wouldn’t make it ten feet, darling.”
You smile to yourself, no longer minding the pet names he uses with you and probably any and every other soul he’s come into contact with.
He isn’t whispering it into your ear softly for only you to hear as you drift to sleep, he’s not breathing it against your lips when he doesn’t want to pull away, he isn’t even saying it with a tinge of annoyance after an argument when he’s assuring you that he still loves you.
But at least it’s something.
“You’re crying.”
You reach up a hand and wipe at your eyes, “I’m not.”
“Liar.”
The way he whispers that word makes your heart tear in two.
He feels your arms tighten around him and you place your lips close to his neck but don’t touch him. Your warm breath fans across his icy skin and he feels a chill run down his spine.
“I’m going to miss you,” you whisper, your voice low and thick with tears.
He’s about to ask what it is you mean, but before he can, he’s stepping out of the forest and into the open where the river is not far ahead, the bloody sinners tearing at each other relentlessly as they have done for many years and will continue to do for the rest of eternity.
You lift your head to look, but only briefly, then you put your face back into his neck to hide from the horror in the only way you can think of.
The feeling of him walking again makes your stomach turn. Despite not seeing anything, the sounds of rage and brutal violence still ring in your head.
He must be able to keep them from approaching you, because as far as you can tell, he’s just walking straight through the bloody massacre and none of the sinners have noticed.
It doesn’t take long to get to the other side going straight through, but it’s long enough to make you sick from the sounds that surround you.
JK steps off the river and you feel him carefully hike you up a little on his back from you slipping unconsciously.
“Thanks,” you mumble sleepily.
This horrible exhaustion is really killing you, it’s hard to keep your eyes open for more than a minute. You would never have made it far without him.
“I’m not angry,” you say softly, eyes closed and head still resting on his shoulder.
“Hm?”
“We’re in the fifth circle,” you take a shuddering breath, “but I’m not angry. I’m not even annoyed.”
“That’s good,” JK hums softly as he walks over logs and rocks strewn about the forest floor.
“Mhm.”
__________________
You once again blink into consciousness, your mind spinning with confusion.
After blinking a few more times, you see a multitude of blurry colors a few feet in front of you. Another few seconds goes by before you realize you’re lying down on hard stone.
Rubbing your eyes, you watch the colors start to come into focus before you can see that it’s quite literally a pile of treasure; gems and gold glittering in the light temptingly.
Good thing you have no desire for riches.
You sit up slowly, taking notice of the sinners rolling their giant boulders back and forth without acknowledging your presence.
The fourth circle.
“JK?” You look around, but don’t see him anywhere.
Your eyes land on the statue standing guard over the treasure, in the middle of the dilapidated temple you’re in.
The figure of the crouching naked old man still gives you the creeps.
He’s definitely looking at you.
“J-”
“You called?”
You gasp and turn to see the demon walking over to you, a small smile on his tired face.
“You scared me,” you whisper as he crouches next to you.
“Sorry, I couldn’t resist,” his eyes scan your figure, “How are you feeling?”
“I’m okay,” you rub your eyes and yawn, the strange deep exhaustion no less than it’s been. When he gives you a look you clear your throat, “Really.”
A few seconds pass as you look at him.
He’s still as handsome and flawless as always, apart from the fatigue you can see that has begun to weigh him down.
“Are you okay?”
JK nods, “I’m fine.”
“Are you sure?” You press a little more.
His expression softens at your worried tone. When he lifts a hand to brush some hair from your face, you gulp, heart melting in your chest at the gesture.
“I’m not the one that was tortured for sport, little angel.”
A lump forms in your throat at the memory of what was done to him, and for so so much longer.
You reach up and take his hand, holding it in yours and noting how cold it is.
His hands used to be so warm against your skin, running up and down the length of your arms and legs and cupping your face to pull you in for a kiss. He would never hesitate to cuddle you into his chest and lift your night dress to put his hands under it and rest them on your abdomen while you were having painful cramps each month, the comforting heat from his touch soothing the ache.
Being unable to pull him into your chest and never let go is beyond the measure of grief.
You want to warm him, keep him close until all of the fears and pain have been erased. You want to look in his eyes and tell him how much you’ve missed him, hear him whisper the words back as he envelopes you in a warm hug.
“I’m sorry.”
JK’s brows furrow at your sudden apology.
“Wh-”
“I’m sorry I left first.”
He watches your eyes well up with tears, not knowing what it is you mean.
“Please,” you choke out, only one tear falling, “Please just let me give you everything, please-”
He shakes his head and moves to stand, but you grab his wrist, more tears slipping down your cheeks.
“I can help you,” you cry softly, looking desperately into his dark brown eyes.
The demon crouches again, letting you keep a hold on his wrist.
“I don’t want it,” he says gently.
“Please,” sobs are falling from your lips, chest shaking with each one as you keep a grip on his wrist.
“Hey,” he calls you softly, cupping your cheek so that you’ll look at him, “hey.”
You can’t see very well due to the tears clouding your vision, but you do your best to look at him anyway.
“I can’t, Apple.”
“Why not?” You whimper quietly, fighting the sleep that’s tugging on you relentlessly.
His eyes shift between yours.
“If I remember, I’ll never be able to let you go.”
“Let me go?” Teary confused eyes drift around his face. Your words slur as you blink slowly, “Wait…where are you taking me?”
He wipes his thumbs under your eyes to dry them.
“Get some sleep.”
____________________
Several times you wake up, but you can’t register where you are or how long it’s been before you slip back into the fog of endless dreams and nightmares.
The hundredth time you open your eyes, you see an orange glow surrounding you and feel a warmth that is trying its best to permeate the cold that has begun to settle in your bones.
You swallow and blink harder a few times before you can see the source of the glow.
A small fire.
Tears instantly choke you but you swallow them and clear your throat as you sit up, relieved that the exhaustion has taken a small step back for the time being.
The feeling of deja vu sweeps over you when you lift your gaze to see him lying on the other side of the fire; long legs stretched out in front of him as he messes with something in his fingers.
You don’t make a sound, so he must have sensed your gaze, because his eyes drift from the small object over to where you’re looking at him from across the flames.
“Second circle?” You ask quietly and he nods.
A small smile tugs at your lips.
“Should I expect you to order me to crawl to your feet and worship you?”
He chuckles lowly and looks back at whatever he’s fiddling with.
“Not unless you want to, little angel, but I won’t be placing my bets on that.”
You breathe a small laugh and look down at your hands, then start absentmindedly picking at the dried blood on your fingernails for a few quiet minutes.
“So it was me, then?”
You look up at the sound of his deep voice and lock eyes with him, a request to clarify his question in your gaze.
There isn’t even a hint of a smirk on his face as he speaks, “The one you gave yourself to.”
You blink a few times, letting the silence stretch on for a bit.
Then you swallow, “Yes.”
“And you were the only and first I gave myself to? Back then.”
You raise your eyebrows and make a face, “Well, yes. Unless you lied to me, which I doubt, considering how much more of a catch I was than you-”
He laughs at your words and you feel your heart lift at the sound.
When the laughter dies down, you see his brows furrow as he gets lost in thought.
After a minute he speaks up again, his voice so quiet you barely hear it over the crackling of the flames.
“What was it like? The first time.”
Your eyes lift to see him looking at you. Once again, there is no smirk or playful glint in his eyes. He is not asking this just for the sake of lustful conversation, you can tell. He is just genuinely curious.
“Well,” you shift so that you can lean back against the wall of the cave, “It was on our wedding night.”
He nods, but doesn’t speak to interrupt you.
“It-” you drop your gaze to the fire even as he keeps his eyes locked on your face, watching all the different emotions run their course.
The look in your eyes is faraway.
You are not here, you are somewhere else, somewhere so very very far away.
There’s a soft look there and a gentle smile on your lips.
“It was beautiful,” you finally say, voice barely above a whisper.
JK says nothing to break the sacred silence that has settled, he just watches your face. He watches the distant look of pure love slip away and slowly fade into one of deep sadness.
A grief he does not understand.
A grief he has begun to want to understand.
“Can you show me?”
Your eyes fly to his, your next breath getting stuck.
“I thought you didn’t want to know,” you choke out.
His eyes fall back to his hands, “I want to understand.”
You watch him with teary eyes as he stands up and walks around the fire to sit in front of you.
The demon that led you through Hell and back leans closer, “Help me remember…please.”
It only takes a second for you to jolt out of your shock and nod slowly, “Ok.”
You sit up on your knees so that you’re a bit taller than him, your throat closing when you feel his hands rest gently on your hips and ever so slightly pull you closer to him. You can’t stop yourself from falling into his gaze, those big brown eyes sucking you in and filling your lungs until you drown.
“If I give it to you, I give you everything.”
He stares into your eyes for a few moments longer before nodding in agreement.
JK closes his eyes at the feeling of your hand caressing his cheek in a way only a lover would.
Then he feels your lips press to his gently.
You pull back almost immediately before moving back in and gliding your tongue along his bottom lip, pulling a heavy sigh from his lungs then once again diving deeper.
He can hear the sound of his own heavy breathing, yours mixing in with it as the two bounce off the walls of solid rock. Then they slowly fade away.
The walls of home glow with a warm orange light.
You’re lying on the bed, hair falling past your shoulders as you snuggle into the blankets even as they don’t cover you. Giggles fall from your lips and his heart jumps in his chest at the sound.
“What’re you doing?” Your sweet voice reaches his ears and he smiles as he walks over to stand by the bed you lie on in nothing but your night dress.
You get up on your knees and pull him closer, wrapping your arms around his neck and touching your nose to his.
When you pull back, the candle’s golden glow dancing around the room reflects in your eyes as you look at him with a love so pure and so unconditional he knows not a single soul on this earth could ever be as lucky as him.
“What did I do to deserve you?” Jungkook whispers, fingers brushing a messy strand of hair from your face.
Your nose and eyes scrunch up the way they do when you make a silly joke.
“You dropped an apple on my head. Right here,” you place a hand on top of your head and laugh quietly at the smile on his face.
“Here?” He puts his own hand there, “Are you sure?”
“Mhm!”
“Are you positive?”
“Yes, it still hurts.”
“Oh no,” Jungkook pats the spot gently before leaning forward and kissing your forehead, “I’m sorry, love.”
You pull him into a hug, “It’s okay, I forgave you a long time ago.”
He puts his arms around you and holds you close.
If only he could pull you into him and share his body with yours so that you would never again feel pain. He would give you his breath, the muscles that help him to move, the very blood that flows through his veins.
He would give you his own life.
The slight chill of your skin against his as you pull him onto you makes his heart break. You don’t get out much, can’t go long distances to get the blood circulating through your body.
Jungkook places his mouth against yours, his hot breath filling your lungs and warming you up from the inside out.
He can feel you shivering in his arms, so he pulls the covers around you both before leaving warm openmouthed kisses down your chest.
If you can’t breathe, he will breathe for you.
Soft sighs leave your mouth as he explores your body with gentle kisses and hands that leave a comforting heat behind wherever they touch.
If you can’t keep yourself warm, he will do it for you.
The whisper of his name from your lips pulls him back and he brings his mouth to yours again.
If you can’t walk, he will carry you.
His chest is pressed against yours, so close you can feel his heartbeat as if it is your own.
His dark eyes look into yours with so much love and adoration that you lose your breath.
“I love you.” He whispers.
You see the tears sliding down his cheeks in the orange haze as he looks at you.
This is the closest you will ever come to being one.
“I love you too,” you whisper back.
Jungkook feels his heart break just a little more as he takes in your sweet face, locking it into his memory so that he will never forget. He focuses on the feeling of his best friend’s heart against his chest, pounding steadily even as it grows weaker than his own.
He pulls you closer still.
If ever your heart fails to beat, you can have his.
__________
Everything comes back quickly after that; your first meeting, days and nights in the woods and village causing all sorts of mischief, your first kiss, finding out that you were sick and looking for a cure, seeing you again for the first time after you were healed, your pregnancy, losing the baby, everything. He even sees the sickness take hold, the things that happened in his absence. All up until the day he lost you. The memories stop when he’s curled up in a corner of the shack, three days after you left him.
-
JK pulls away, his lips detaching from yours slowly as his breathing becomes a little less labored.
He opens his eyes to see your face not far from his own, wide eyes curious as to what his reaction will be.
“Jungkook?” You whisper gently, hopefully.
His eyes flicker to yours but he doesn’t respond.
There is no recognition there as he looks at you.
Your heart shatters into a million pieces and he can see that on your face.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers.
You open your mouth to say something, but no words come out. Silent tears drip down your cheeks.
“You don’t- you don’t remember? You didn’t see?”
“I saw.”
Your red teary eyes lock on his, begging to understand.
“I know you came for the person you lost, but I’m not him.”
“What?” You whisper brokenly, beyond confused.
“He loved you, I could see it,” JK says gently, “And I’m sorry…but there is nothing left of that person, and I don’t love you.”
It feels like your heart is impaled, the breath being knocked violently from your lungs.
JK swallows the lump in his throat at the grief-stricken look on your face as you stare at him.
“Maybe it’s best that I forgot,” he whispers, “It will never be worth the pain it caused by losing it. Why would I want to feel and remember whatever amazing thing He supposedly gave me only to remember the fact that He took it all back? It’s just what He does, and I want no part of it.”
“You don’t understand what you’re saying-”
“Think about it,” JK interrupts you, “What the hell kind of fucked up shit was that? He asked you to be good and punished you for it!”
“What?” You cry, not understanding.
“The kid,” the demon’s voice has become bitter, filled with rage and resentment, “You helped that sick boy and fell ill because of it-”
“The boy didn’t make me sick.”
Your soft voice echoes off the walls of the cave.
JK stares at you for a moment, then he leans closer, “What the hell are you saying?”
“The child was not sick with typhoid,” your voice shakes and you keep your gaze on the wall behind him, “If he was he never would have woken up the next day. He was very sick, but not with what I caught.”
Silence weighs down on you for several long moments. Then he whispers darkly.
“Then how did you get sick?”
“The water,” you say faintly, “Our main water source was dry and I consumed contaminated water from the well in the village-”
“Why didn’t the entire fucking village die, then?”
Your eyes finally find his; your hard stare not backing down from his cold one.
“Why do you think?” You practically spit.
Your question is met with nothing but enraged silence.
“Why don’t you ask your leader?” You hiss, “Ask him why the ponds and river were dry, why I alone died from the water everyone drank, why he blamed it on the boy just to stir more anger and resentment into your heart. Why don’t you ask him?!”
JK’s mouth twists in rage.
He doesn’t know the pain from what happened, he cannot remember the feeling of loving you and the grief of losing you, but that doesn’t stop him from being angry at the one that caused all of this.
“I will ask him when you go to your Creator and ask why He abandoned me!! Why does He sit up there and play with us like dolls?! Why does He love to give and then take away, sitting back on His mighty throne and laughing at our agony because of it?!?”
You are about to snap back when an idea strikes you.
He can’t even register what you’re doing before you sit up on your knees and grab his hands, holding them to your chest and squeezing your eyes shut as tight as you can.
“What the hell are you do-”
JK doesn’t finish his sentence before everything fades away, his sight, the feeling of your hands, the smells and sounds that once surrounded him.
He is in nothing but pitch blackness.
Then there’s a clear blue sky overhead, birds singing in the trees, and a soft breeze kissing his cheeks.
He sees a small boy climbing an apple tree, his short legs and arms causing a bit of a challenge for him, but he manages.
The child shimmies up one of the long branches and reaches for a bright red apple that hangs there enticingly.
“You can get it, you’re almost there!”
The voice belongs to a young teen boy that sits on a branch a few feet above the child’s head, his blue eyes that match the wings on his back and the toga on his body are shining with delight. Shiny blonde locks fall to the angel’s shoulders, not a hair out of place.
A laugh bursts from his lips when the boy makes grabby hands at the shiny fruit.
“Don’t make fun of me, Nehemiah!” The boy cries, but there’s a smile on his tiny pink lips as he reaches again.
The guardian angel beams with joy, then he flies over from his branch and grabs the apple, plucking it from the tree easily.
“Here Kookie, catch!” He gently tosses the juicy red fruit to the small boy, who laughs and stretches his hands out. He almost catches it, but it slips from his fingers at the last second and plummets to the ground.
Tiny Jungkook looks down to see that the apple has smacked another child on the head. He gasps and scurries down the tree as fast as he can to apologize.
Nehemiah watches with his hands over his mouth to hold in the giggles. His eyes meet the dark green ones of another guardian angel before his excited laughter breaks free.
-
There was never a friendship among angels and humans quite like theirs. Ever since the boy was born, he could see the angel that followed him everywhere and kept him safe. He learned his name and had complete and utter trust in him.
As Jungkook grew, Nehemiah stayed the same. He had existed for many many years, yet never appeared any older than fifteen.
When Jungkook reached the age of seven, Nehemiah realized with a sinking heart that the boy could no longer see him. He spoke to him sometimes, but that eventually faded away as well. The games and stories and laughter slowly fizzled out.
Nehemiah caught Jungkook’s tiny arm when the child tripped over a stone lying in his path. He righted the three year old boy and laughed as he thanked the guardian angel before breaking into a run once more.
That was one of the angel’s most fondest memories, the one he would always bring to mind during the hardest of days. The blue angel never left his side though.
He walked with Jungkook along the dirt paths and smelled the flowers the boy picked, sang along to the songs he hummed, and was quick to guide him to the dead rose bush that one frightening day at the river even though the boy couldn’t see him.
It was not time for Jungkook to leave Earth yet, for he still had so much to do.
-
Nehemiah cried with Jungkook the day he found out about your disease. His heart was aching just as much as the boy’s; if not more from just seeing him in pain.
There were many attempts to soothe his human’s heart as he traveled searching for a cure, but Jungkook only ever slipped further and further away from him with each passing day.
He could not hear his guardian angel’s voice anymore.
Nor did he want to.
---------
Nehemiah rejoiced loudly at the wedding and danced with Imelda to the pretty music that played, his bright grin never dimming. For that day was one of the most joyous he could remember, of course not nearly as joyous as the day Jungkook was conceived and he finally got to meet him in the womb after waiting for so long.
_______________
Nehemiah wrung his hands anxiously as Jungkook tied the bundle of herbs together in front of the fire.
“Jungkook please, please don’t do this. Go home to Apple,” his eyes stung with tears, “She’s alone, stop leaving her alone!”
He got no response.
“Jungkook, listen to me! If you go home now, Aera will be conceived before long. You will lose her and yes you will lose Apple too, but I promise you that it will not be the end. You will be there for her during death, to hold and comfort her to ease the struggle of passage. Apple will not die in agony if you stop this and go home to her now.”
Jungkook stepped back and looked at the fire, the bundle of herbs becoming wet in his sweaty hand.
Nehemiah flew in front of him and held his arms out to prevent him from tossing it in, “You will go with them soon, I promise! And we’ll all be happy together in Heaven, we really will!”
His heart sank at the way Jungkook looked right through him.
There was no memory left of the guardian angel, not after despair had sunken in.
The fire snapped and crackled when the herbs hit it and began to burn.
A cold breeze swept through the area and Nehemiah sighed deeply.
Jungkook turned and came face to face with Lucifer.
The Devil looked past the human boy’s shoulder briefly to see the young blue angel glaring daggers at him.
He smirked and went back to business.
Nehemiah tried, he tried his hardest, but Jungkook would not listen.
_______________
The blue angel practically tackled the brown angel, Nasya, who joined him and Imelda the day that Aera was conceived.
“Oh, you’re finally here, you’re finally here!!” He jumped up and down and cried tears of joy.
Nasya smiled, “For a little while, Nehemiah. I will go back soon, with Aera.”
Nehemiah nodded solemnly, knowing the time would come but that sweet baby Aera would be happy in Heaven and would not suffer long in her passing.
When the time came, Nehemiah cried all of his tears. He hugged Nasya, who cradled the infant Aera in her arms, before bidding them goodbye, then he was right beside Jungkook in his mother’s home.
You laid on the bed, face drained of color and eyes drained of life as you stared out the window. Imelda was caressing your face gently and whispering words of comfort.
Nehemiah laid his head on Jungkook’s shoulder and whispered his own words of strength and comfort.
“I’m so sorry, Jungkook,” he whispered as a tear slid down his porcelain cheek, “It will hurt for a long time. You’ll be strong for Apple though, don’t worry. I know you're scared you aren't strong enough, but you won’t let her down, you will get through this and you will smile again. Aera is safe and happy, I promise, I promise.”
____________
Nehemiah couldn’t watch as Jungkook bid you goodbye.
He locked eyes with Imelda, who nodded sadly at him and waved after he called farewell to her, then he followed Jungkook and his mother as they left for their journey.
-
The screams that ripped from Jungkook’s chest as Taehyung and Yoongi pulled your limp body from his arms broke Nehemiah’s heart into a thousand pieces.
He knew you were okay, he knew you were no longer in pain and would soon be filled with joy beyond measure.
But Jungkook did not know that.
Nehemiah sat and cried with him for three days, never leaving his side.
He knew Jungkook was dying, and he knew what would happen when he did; what he would need to do to protect him.
-
The guardian angel stood his ground, sword held out and ready to strike any and every miserable wretch that tried to come close to his human.
Jungkook was curled up in the corner of the shack and staring at the dead roses that had spilled from the vase, his breath slowing down and becoming more labored with each inhale and exhale.
He was fading.
Nehemiah locked eyes with the first demon to approach.
“You will not touch him,” he whispered, sword pointed at the demon’s gnarled chest.
The creature howled with delight and moved to get around the angel, but Nehemiah was faster. He swung his sword and sliced clean through the demon’s stomach, causing it to recoil and screech in fury before fleeing.
The young angel took a deep breath and backed up to be closer to his boy, ready to defend him until the end.
Many demons came that day, and Nehemiah held off every single one on his own. They came at him in swarms and he was beaten and torn at for hours, but he did not back down.
The demons could not reach the soul they came to claim. There was an angel between them and their prize, and he would not let them pass.
Nehemiah struck at demons left and right, his cheeks tinted with the slightest pink at the exertion.
That’s when he heard it.
Jungkook’s last breath; the final beat of his broken heart.
Then he was gone.
Nehemiah turned slowly and saw Lucifer standing there, a smug smirk on the demon’s despicable face.
The guardian angel dropped his sword and walked over to his closest friend, his heart breaking more with each step. He was not seen, but that didn’t stop him from sitting beside his boy and wrapping his arms around him.
He laid his head on Jungkook’s shoulder and wept. He heard Lucifer speaking and did his best to talk over him but to no avail. Jungkook was never going to listen.
The broken mortal closed his eyes and did his best to conjure up an image of you.
Nehemiah hugged him tight and whispered to him as he used to when Jungkook was little and wanted a bedtime story, when he would tell stories of a place so beautiful it couldn’t be imagined. Where they would be together someday.
“Apple is somewhere safe and warm, where the sun kisses her cheeks and dances upon her fingers. Somewhere the apples are sweet and crisp, where the water is never too cold.”
He heard Jungkook grimacing at the sting of the image being scratched into his bicep.
“Look at how ruined you are,” the Devil whispered with shameless glee, “All because of love.”
Nehemiah wiped Jungkook’s damp cheeks gently, feeling him slip further away.
“She is somewhere she can fly with the clouds, never alone.”
Lucifer locked eyes with the guardian and glared with undeniable hatred.
The angel did not back away from the harsh stare, he looked right back at the blasphemous traitor as he whispered to his most beloved human that would soon be taken from him.
“Somewhere the roses will always bloom.”
_____________________
You open your eyes to see JK’s shut tightly, his cheeks damp with silent tears.
He takes a shuddering breath, his chest shaking a little when he blows it out slowly.
You say nothing, not wanting to risk him shutting down again.
It takes a few minutes, then you finally see him blink open his eyes, a stray tear trickling down. He pulls his hands out of yours and touches his fingers to his wet cheek, confusion written all over his face. It appears as though he’s forgotten what it’s like to cry.
The silence stretches on in the small dark cave, only the soft sound of crackling flames reaches your ears.
The pretty boy in front of you looks lost in thought, his eyes still squinted in confusion as he slowly wipes the remnants of tears off of his skin.
There’s nothing you can think to say to fill the void.
JK finishes drying his face, trying his best not to dwell on the uncomfortable foreign feeling that overtook him momentarily. Only seconds before, he had been yelling about how he had been abandoned, only to see the strangest images of quite the opposite.
Nothing makes sense and it’s terrifying him.
You two sit there for another few minutes, the quiet not unwelcome as you each ponder the thoughts in your minds.
The demon takes a deep breath in and lets it out slowly, closing his eyes so that he can think clearly.
There is no time to learn more, to find out what happened that made things lead up to this; to understand the feeling of loving someone and losing them.
He does not know what that is like, though he has begun to wonder if it is anything like the constant ache in his chest, the feeling of his heart being ripped to shreds without pause.
Perhaps there is something more to the torture he has always tried to pretend does not weigh him down every moment.
But there is no time.
JK forces himself to look back at you.
The way you stare off into the distance with watery eyes and a lost gaze, makes that awful feeling in his chest happen again.
The color is draining from your face quickly, and the warmth that usually emits from you is no longer there.
You jump a little when he takes your hand, your eyes falling to where he grabbed you before traveling up to his face.
JK runs his thumb along your knuckles softly, noting how cold your skin has become.
There is no time…for anything.
You’re fading.
“We need to go,” he whispers, the soft spoken words still echoing around the cave.
He watches your face crumple and a few more tears stream down your cheeks.
“I don’t understand,” you mumble tearfully, exhaustion and confusion clear in your voice, “I don’t understand why it isn’t working.”
“I’m sorry.”
A broken sob breaks from your lips and you pull your hand from his to cover your face.
“I’ve waited so long to hear you say that,” you choke out, “But now that you have, I wish you wouldn’t.”
He says nothing for a few moments, then he whispers again, clearly regretful, “We need to keep going.”
The demon watches the angel in front of him check out for a few moments before wiping at her eyes and choking down a swallow as she breathes out a couple shaky breaths.
“I’m not broken,” he eventually hears you whisper, your voice quivering.
His eyes lock with yours.
“I didn’t say you w-”
“I’m not broken.”
JK swallows, knowing that he can’t hide the thoughts running through his mind.
“Good,” he finally says, “Because I’m gonna need you to do your best to stay unbroken, just for a bit longer.”
He shifts, moving onto his knees in front of you and leaning down to brush the tangled strands of hair out of your face, “Can you do that for me?”
Your eyes are locked on his, quickly getting lost in them.
You nod slowly.
The smile that spreads on his face makes your heart lurch into your throat.
-
You don’t fall asleep again, but you might as well have.
You are so disoriented that you can’t tell up from down or right from left. All you know is that you are on his back, holding on weakly as he walks.
Eventually the gentle bouncing indicates that he’s walking up a set of stairs, although it’s too dark and you’re too out of it to know where exactly those stairs lead to.
Then there’s suddenly the uncomfortable red light that pierces your eyes and you close them quickly. When you open them again, you see a dark forest just ahead and stone ruins strewn about just outside of the stairway the two of you came out of.
The same ruins that littered the ground outside of the seventh circle.
The conversation surrounding them rushes back into your brain as you glance around.
“The earthquake.”
“Earthquake?”
“The one that shook the earth at the time of His death.”
The sound of soft weeping reaches your ears and slowly begins to gain in volume. A forest of thin trees surrounds you when JK keeps walking, misty figures of souls dart in and out of sight.
Limbo.
The silence that stretches on between you and him is unsettling. Your stomach is in knots knowing what’s about to happen.
What you’re about to do.
The silence doesn’t end, it continues all the way through the long dark forest, making you sick with fear.
There is no distraction to help you in any way.
Give me strength.
JK sees the gate not far ahead and swallows thickly as he adjusts you to be more comfortable on his back when you slide down a bit. Almost there.
He feels your arms tighten around him and your cold nose brush against the side of his neck, sending shivers down his spine.
“I love you,” you mumble against his skin, the words making his stomach sink, “...it’s okay, you don’t need to say it back.”
“I’m sorry,” he finally whispers.
“I know,” you whisper, “Me too.”
JK swallows, forcing his feet to keep moving forward.
He’s only fifteen feet away from the giant stone entrance to Hell, when a voice rings out through the forest and he freezes.
“Going so soon?”
A few more steps and you would have made it.
You feel the demon go rigid under you, then he turns slowly.
JK locks eyes with the blonde demon that’s leaning against a tree and smirking.
“Did you really think you could get her out? Did you really think I wouldn’t find you?”
You gulp as you watch Sav laugh to himself.
JK lets go of your legs and gently lowers you to the ground where you end up sitting uselessly. All the strength in you is gone, you can’t even barely hold yourself up as you watch your best friend straighten to his full height.
“No Sav,” his deep voice rings out, “I counted on it.”
“You’re in no position to threaten me,” Sav snaps, moving from leaning against the tree and walking closer.
“I could say the same about you.”
“Give us the angel and we’ll forget this little incident happened.”
JK chuckles darkly.
“You touch her and I will make you regret every choice you’ve ever made in your entire miserable little existence.”
You hold your breath as he stands between you and the demon that tortured you endlessly without restraint.
“Oh, I’ve already touched her,” Sav whispers, a seductive smirk on his lips as he glances at you. You pull your gaze from his, not wanting to revisit all that had happened.
“I’ve made her scream and cry.”
JK’s jaw clenches.
“Are you jealous?” Sav giggles maniacally, “Are you jealous I got to cut up her precious little skin until her blood coated my fingertips and she was sobbing for me to have mercy?”
You did nothing of the sort, there was not a single beg for reprieve from you. And Sav knows that.
“Are you mad that I was the one that got to strip the little angel-”
JK walks forward and grabs Sav by the collar, dragging him close to his face roughly and cutting off his sentence.
“You can try all you want to rattle me Sav,” JK seethes, his chest rising and falling with enraged breaths, “But we both know the bastard that resorts to that already knows when he’s fucking lost.”
Sav gulps, the fear in his eyes nearly hidden by the smirk on his face.
“Grasping at straws already, Savie?” JK chuckles, holding the demon in place when he tries to wriggle away, “How fucking pathetic.”
You watch silently, but can’t see much more than JK’s back, the way he towers over Sav is almost terrifying. You wouldn’t want to be in his place.
“I can’t imagine trying so hard to be important and failing so fucking miserably.”
Sav glares at JK fiercely, the words biting into his bones and nearly making him crack.
He’s about to snap back when a chill goes through the forest and both demons stiffen.
Your heart leaps to your throat at the sound of the gravelly voice that would not leave you alone.
“Really Sav, enough of this ridiculous humiliation you cause yourself constantly. How useless can you be? Can’t you see that you don’t need any more help to look so pathetic?”
All you can see of this new demon are large black wings and a looming figure.
No one says anything for a few moments, then the cold voice speaks again.
“Let go.”
You watch in fear as JK roughly lets go of Sav, making the smaller demon stumble back. You can see the dark-haired demon’s shoulders moving up and down with heavy breaths. It’s clear he had no choice but to listen.
It only takes one look from the newcomer to send Sav scrambling away into the trees.
You close your eyes after seeing the frighteningly beautiful devil in front of JK.
Lucifer glances at you over his minion’s shoulder and smiles.
“You’ve only just arrived in Hell, angel. Won’t you stay a little longer?”
You don’t answer him.
JK gulps, his whole body shaking.
“Kneel.”
He drops to his knees immediately, head hanging in shame as he stares at the ground and bites his tongue hard enough to draw blood.
Lucifer chuckles.
“Look at you. You really thought you could make your own decisions, you thought I knew nothing of your actions and that you could slip away unnoticed.”
“I didn’t-”
“Shut up.”
JK snaps his mouth shut, grinding his teeth in order not to let himself scream profanities.
The Devil leans down and whispers, “I own you. Has that also slipped from your knowledge? Must I remind you that I am the one that calls the shots?”
You can feel sweat pouring down your bloody back, the pain beginning to increase with each moment that passes.
Only a few seconds pass before you realize something is happening to JK too.
He’s hunched over, breathing heavily and grimacing.
“Jungkook,” you gasp out, horrible pain washing over you and rendering you incapable of moving.
“Shut your filthy mouth,” Lucifer snaps, his glare turning to you and the pain surging up into new levels as you cry out and lay your forehead on the ground, prayers falling from your lips desperately.
JK can’t move, he’s stuck where he is; kneeling at the feet of Lucifer and shaking with agony.
You force yourself to lift your gaze and look at the Devil, locking eyes with him.
Lucifer’s eyes widen in rage at your defiance and he steps forward, reaching to grab the demon kneeling before him.
He stops though, when his path is suddenly blocked by you throwing yourself in front of him.
JK opens his eyes, his gaze lifting to see you standing between him and his leader. The blood streaking down your legs and torn dress is a strangely vibrant red. His eyes lift more to see your smaller wings, still ripped to shreds.
You look miniscule standing in front of the Devil himself, but you don’t appear afraid in the slightest. Your fists are clenched so tight that fresh blood drips from them where your fingernails dig into the delicate skin.
Lucifer takes a step back and chuckles, crossing his arms, his dark wings resting behind him.
“You think you’re very brave, don’t you?”
You say nothing, only glare at him with a burning hatred.
“He cannot leave. You already know this…why pretend otherwise?”
When you still don’t respond, he uncrosses his arms.
“You don’t know your place, do you child?”
His voice has become lower and his expression softens, now uncharacteristically gentle.
Despite his words, he suddenly seems empathetic, in a way. It’s startling.
Your brows furrow but you hold your ground.
JK watches in confusion from where he’s still kneeling on the ground, unable to move and jaw clenched shut as the pain evens out to a steady ache across his whole body.
“In mortal life, living in the village,” Lucifer whispers as he looks you over, “You never belonged there, did you?”
Your eyes narrow more but you remain quiet.
“You don’t belong up there either, do you?”
“I belong there,” you choke out, wishing your voice to sound stronger than it does.
A sad smile spreads on the demon’s face.
“Do you? Because I see the same look in your eyes that was in mine the day I found out I didn’t belong anywhere either.”
You’re about to respond, but he cuts you off.
“D-”
“You don’t belong anywhere, little misfit, you know I speak the truth. Why not join me? Why bother suffering uselessly just to follow His ridiculous will? I chose to belong here. You can choose to join me,” A smirk spreads on his face, “We’re not so different, you and I-”
“I am nothing like you,” you whisper fiercely, “And I do belong there. I have never belonged anywhere more.”
You take a step closer, your bare feet numb to the warmth radiating from the earth.
“Did you really think you could convince me otherwise, demon?”
His eyes turn cold and angry at the dismissive title you use, as if he is worth no more than any other wretch here.
“Did you really think you could give me a moment’s pause? Are you that foolish?”
He’s about to snap back but you keep going, stepping closer with each word.
“I suppose you are. You experienced what it was like, you were there. You belonged there and you knew it, you just wanted more.”
The Devil glares at you.
“You were there and you gave it up,” You get up into his space, your eyes glancing briefly at the dead white rose on his bicep being strangled by the serpent, “You are the biggest fool in existence and I would rather suffer ten thousand times more in order to bring others to be with Him than ever be compared to the likes of you.”
“Enjoy that then,” Lucifer hisses, “Enjoy paradise all you like without him.”
You hear a pained gasp from behind you and turn in horror to see JK doubled over and groaning from the indescribable pain consuming him.
You rush to him, but are grabbed and yanked back harshly before you can get there. The Devil has a strong grip on your upper arm as he addresses his prisoner.
“You are mine,” he growls, his glare trained on the demon kneeling before him, “Your soul belongs to me and it can never leave the gates of Hell.”
“He’s lying!” You scream, fighting against him, “He wants you to think he’s the one in charge. He’s not! Lucifer knows he’s lost, he knows that at the end every knee will bend to Him. All he can do now is bring down as many souls as he can before that,” You’re practically sobbing, “Jungkook, he’s desperate, you know that means he’s already lost!”
Lucifer chuckles, satisfaction sweeping over him at the feeling of despair seeping from the poor pathetic soul knelt in the hot dirt.
“You can leave, Jungkook, don’t listen to him!!”
He watches Lucifer smirk down at him, still holding onto your arm. Tears are streaming down your face as you look at him desperately, as if trying to convey something without words.
He doesn’t understand.
“You can’t both leave,” The Devil whispers, “Can you?”
He looks at you at the same time that JK does.
Confusion is swarming the lower demon’s brain as he stares at you.
The expression on your face doesn’t make sense.
Why do you look sorry?
“But you knew that,” Lucifer continues quietly, “You came here knowing that, didn’t you little angel?”
JK’s eyes dart from his master over to you, and he finally understands.
“I’m going to miss you.”
That's what you had said, that’s what you meant.
You can see the horror sweep over him and he shakes his head, never looking from your gaze.
“No.”
Lucifer chuckles.
“____, no-” JK chokes out in disbelief.
Your heart rips in two hearing him say your name for the first time in over five hundred years.
“I told you not to call me that,” you whisper, tears in your eyes but an encouraging smile on your face meant to reassure him that it’s okay, “I don’t like it when you’re serious.”
He shakes his head again, slowly.
He brought you to the gate to get you out, you’re not going to trade places with him. It wasn’t supposed to be like this-
“Why not take her up on her offer?” Lucifer grins wickedly, “If you do, all of this pain will go away.”
A breeze rushes over the demon kneeling in the mud, and with it the feeling of instant relief.
All of the pain that has wracked his body and kept him weighed down for as long as he can remember, is completely gone.
He looks up to see you staring at him, wide-eyed.
The sound of a bubbling brook reaches his ears, like music on the wind.
Tears brim in his eyes as the smoky forest around him fades away and he’s suddenly in a sunlit field.
The beams of light from the sun do not hurt him.
The sight of bluebirds flying into the clouds does not fill his heart with anger and resentment.
The sweet smell of rain does not make him sick with disgust.
JK looks down at the grass he’s kneeling on. He slowly reaches a hand out and runs his fingertips over the soft blades, a broken gasp leaving him at how silky it feels. Blue and pink and purple flowers decorate the field, and he could swear he hears them singing praises.
Who are they singing for?
Soft footfalls reach his ears and he turns to look at who is approaching, but he can’t see them. All there is, is a human-shaped light walking through the meadow towards him. His heart aches with more and more immeasurable longing with each step closer they take to him.
He doesn’t know why, but it feels like he knows this person, even though he’s never seen them before in his life.
He wants them to reach him.
He knows once they do, he will never hurt again.
The closer the person of light gets, the louder the flowers sing.
The demon’s chest rises and falls rapidly, excitement fluttering in his stomach at the prospect of coming face to face with this being.
Tears creep to the edge, threatening to spill.
He’s never felt so at peace.
Then it’s all gone.
It’s ripped from him mercilessly.
In the blink of an eye he’s back in Limbo and screaming at the sheer agony that takes root once again. JK grabs at the place where his heart is and cries out at the feeling of it being ripped from his chest and crushed into dust.
He can’t breathe.
The pain is more excruciating than it has ever been, it was unbearable before but he was forced to endure it, now it doesn’t feel like he’ll be able to.
After experiencing the soft grass, the gentle wind, the feeling of relief...he cannot bear it.
You cry as you are forced to watch in gut-wrenching grief while he sobs, his body shaking and curling in on itself to try and stop the pain.
He can’t breathe.
“You tasted the sweet sweet feeling of joy, of the eternal relief you will feel once you leave,” Lucifer whispers temptingly, “She can’t leave anyway, JK. She gave up the one thing she brought that connected her to the outside. She already paid to cross the ferry, she cannot leave.”
JK looks up at you, tears streaming down his face.
You can’t tell what he’s thinking.
“Once she takes your place, you are free to go. You will no longer be bound to me. If you stay, your punishment will increase due to this little act of rebellion.”
You smile at him softly, tears still falling down your cheeks.
“It’s okay,” you whisper.
JK drops his gaze to the ground.
You close your eyes and conjure up an image of her as best as you can, the one thing that can bring you comfort in this moment.
Aera’s small arms wrap around you and hold you tight as she whispers how much she loves you in your ear.
“Nasya says you are brave, mommy,” the tiny child pulls back and smiles at you, “Are you really going to save daddy? Are you going to bring him home to be with us forever? Can I show him the Garden??”
You cup her supple cheeks with your hands and lean forward to kiss her button nose.
Her bunny teeth appear as she giggles. You smile softly and touch your forehead to hers.
“Yes, Aera,” you whisper, “I’m going to bring daddy home and you can bring him to the Garden, I know he will love it. Make sure you show him the roses, okay baby?”
She takes your cheeks in her hands as you did to her and leans forward to whisper, as if she’s telling you the biggest secret.
“I will, mommy.”
JK looks up just as you open your eyes. His gaze locks on yours.
Lucifer lets go of you roughly and you stumble, falling to the hard ground.
“Choose.”
He thinks of the field, of the flowers, of the blue sky and white clouds.
And he wants it.
It would be selfish.
He thinks of the smell of crystal rain and honeysuckles, and the mysterious ethereal being coming to join him, to love him more than any other could.
And he wants it…
He’s selfish.
Demons always are.
Demons can’t be anything other than selfish.
JK looks into your eyes, the next breath getting stuck in his chest.
It’s okay, your eyes tell him, this is what I want, this is why I came.
You watch as he crawls over to you.
Despite the grueling pain tormenting him, he stands and pulls you up with him. He scans your face, bruised and bleeding and sweaty with grime.
You feel him grab your hand, open it, then hold it tightly.
He waits for a moment, just a few seconds to take in the beauty in front of him.
It’s just so breathtaking he can’t help it.
He didn’t try to, but it was inevitable..
So he stands there.
Just for a moment.
A few seconds to admire the way your cheeks shine with tears, the way your sad smile spreads as you look at him, the way that even your dress that’s always filthy; only adds to your beauty.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers, still holding your hand tightly.
Three little words are right on your tongue, ready to spill from your chapped lips, to assure him why it is okay, why you will gladly take his place.
But you don’t get the chance.
Before you can say it, you look down at what he’s placed in your hand.
A ring made entirely of grass.
Woven with careful fingers.
It’s bigger than yours was.
Realization strikes you too late.
He stands there, only for a few seconds, to admire the beauty in front of him.
Your eyes find his.
And everything is okay.
And he can love you.
“Jungkook-”
You don’t get to finish your sentence, not before he grips your arms and turns with you, then he’s shoving you out of the gate.
You land with a harsh smack on the ground, but you’re up again in a split second and running back to the entrance of Hell, screaming at the top of your lungs.
“Jungkook!! No, no no no no!!” You try to go back through, but it’s like an invisible wall is preventing you. You smash your fists against it as hard as you can, but it doesn’t budge. You can see forest on the other side, but you can’t see him or Lucifer there.
“Jungkook! Let! Me! In! Please don’t do this!!” You’re screaming and crying and pounding so hard that fresh blood drips down your knuckles.
But you don’t care.
“Don’t you dare do this to me again!!”
-
JK watches you scream and cry and pound against the gates of Hell, he watches you slide down to the ground and start digging frantically, trying to find a way back in.
He watches your guardian angel come and hold you, pulling you back from the gate and falling to the ground while hugging your sobbing figure.
The demon watches you shout at him in anger and denial, in confusion and betrayal.
He watches.
But he does not follow you.
___________________________
Lucifer smirks wickedly, his arms crossed over his broad chest.
“You never learn, do you? Not in that life and not in this one.”
JK doesn’t respond as he watches you scream at the top of your lungs, tears pouring down your cheeks. He forces his eyes to leave and fall to the ground.
“You could’ve been free, and yet you chose to stay.”
JK stays silent, but his eyes lift to meet the demon’s in front of him.
Lucifer grins maniacally, “Want to see what you missed out on? Since you’re so fucking obsessed with torturing yourself in love. You don’t even love her, you don’t remember her.”
The prince of Hell sees the internal struggle in his slave’s eyes, smile widening when he feels the resolve crumble.
He wants to know, despite the eternal pain it will cause.
He deserves it.
“Don’t worry, by the end you’ll be tortured enough to satisfy your addiction to agony.”
The smoke and the fire and the wails of the desperate fade away.
There’s soft grass underneath him as he wakes sleepily from a nap.
The warm sun caresses his skin.
“Daddy! Daddy!”
Jungkook lifts his head to see a small child running full speed ahead through the field, giggles spilling from her lips and her long dark hair flying around haphazardly.
“Daddy!” She shrieks again, little legs going as fast as they can, “Save me, save me!”
A laugh bursts from Jungkook’s lips when he sees you come out from the forest behind her, growling and laughing as you pretend to be a monster on the hunt.
The small girl, who is only just about five, flings herself into his open arms and squeals as he envelopes her safely into his lap.
“I’ve got you baby,” he whispers into her hair as he smiles, “You’re safe.”
You run up, laughing your head off along with them.
Jungkook looks at you tenderly, the love he has for his best friend only increasing the longer he does.
Your hair is a bit knotted from running with it down and your cheeks are tinted pink with exertion from chasing the little one through the forest. Your simple dress has mud smeared across it in several places and there are a few twigs in your hair that go unnoticed.
“Mommy!” Aera wiggles off her father’s lap and wraps her arms around your legs.
“Hi baby,” you coo and swoop her up into the air as if she weighs no more than a feather.
Jungkook smiles as he watches you dance around and giggle.
Aera is exactly like the two of you put together. Her sweet face resembles her father’s but her personality is all you. She wears a dress that looks like a mini version of yours, her bare feet dirty with mud and pansies stuck in her hair from your flower picking earlier.
It reminds him of the way you looked when he first met you.
His eyes burn with tears at how much he loves you both. It should be impossible to be filled with this much love and happiness.
“Can you push me on the swing, daddy?” Aera is running back to him and cupping his face with her tiny hands, “Please? Mommy said you will say yes to me always because I’m too cute.”
Jungkook laughs and glances at you hiding your smile.
“Mommy’s right,” he whispers before kissing her button nose. Then he stands up and scoops her into his arms-
The cursed howls of souls damned to Hell come rushing back, piercing his ear drums and making him wince.
He hadn’t realized that he fell to his knees again.
Tears drip down his cheeks and fall to the dirt, mixing in with the tears of the lost souls starting their journey here.
“That is what you missed…because of Him.”
JK chokes out a sob and puts a hand to his bleeding heart, the ache of loss worse than it’s ever been.
“You would’ve had everything, if He had really loved you. It’s a pity, really.”
The demon grieving in the grime and salty tears of fellow damned souls feels his heart break even more, then that nasty feeling of resentment and bitterness begins to swell.
“Granted, you were happy with her, this Apple girl, for a decent amount of time I suppose.”
JK says nothing, just continues to stare at the dirt where his tears fall.
“It never lasts though,” Lucifer muses, “Can’t imagine why humans crave it only to lose it in the end, to feel the grief ten times stronger than the love ever was.”
JK glances back to see you sobbing into your hands, wrapped in the arms of your guardian angel, blood and bruises littering your skin.
“Look at that,” Lucifer tuts with mock pity, “That’s what love makes of humans. Nothing but misery. You had her, and you lost her.”
JK stares at you, watching you grieve for him in a way he had long forgotten how to relate to.
“Tell me, Jungkook,” Lucifer whispers, leaning down, “Was it ever worth it?”
He sees you lying in the field, your fingertips alight with the sun, a bird song falling from your lips. The smile on your face that he got to witness.
Just for a moment.
A single tear falls from his eye, sliding down his dirty cheek and falling to the ground as he looks at you.
Jungkook’s voice is broken, weak with the pain of loss, but the Devil hears him anyway.
“Yes.”
________________________________
Imelda holds you closely, keeping you together. If she wasn’t there you would be falling apart, scattered on the ground like leaves that have fallen from their tree.
Gut-wrenching sobs are ripped from you as you look at the gate to Hell, seeing nothing but the empty forest on the other side.
“Why?!” You scream at the top of your lungs, another round of sobbing rendering you incapable of saying anything more.
Nehemiah is there as well, crouched on the ground and crying into his hands, his baby blue wings shaking with each breath.
You grab Imelda’s hand and hold it to your chest, holding on for dear life.
You cannot handle this grief, you cannot handle it.
“I was g-going to s-save him,” you sob between choked breaths, “I was going to give my life for him!!”
A warm breeze sweeps over the three of you and your next sob gets stuck in your throat.
Then a soothing voice filled with a regalness beyond compare speaks, trembling the burnt trees around you and causing the rocks to quiver where they lay.
You can no longer see the forest. Now there is only a hill in front of you, the silhouette of a cross against the golden sunset.
“I already did.”
The ground quakes and you see a large statue depicting Lucifer in front of the second and seventh circles trembling before crumbling down until there is nothing left but rubble.
You gasp, grabbing your chest and trying to breathe.
You’re back by the gate.
Watery gaze locking back on the invisible boundary, your heart leaps to your throat when you see a hand come out and grab onto the dirt, fingers digging into it as they try to pull themselves out.
Nehemiah is up and running before you can even register what’s happening.
The blue angel grabs the boy’s hand, holding on tight before pulling as hard as he can, a broken scream bursting from his lips at the effort.
You watch in disbelief as the guardian angel drags his beloved human, your best friend in the entire world, out of the gates of Hell.
_______________________________________________
_______________________________________________
After much deliberation: an Epilogue will be posted tomorrow.
a/n: thank you so much for everything you guys, you mean the world to me. This has been one hell of a ride (no pun intended) Don't kill me pls, again, there will be an epilogue tomorrow for those of you with weak hearts 💕 ur welcome
#jeon jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook demon au#jungkook smut#bts fluff#bts#bts reactions#bts angst#bts jungkook#bts fanfic#bts x reader#bts x y/n#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#bts demon au#demon!jk#demon!jungkook#bts smut
290 notes
·
View notes
Text
Carved | Four | jjk (m)
→ Summary: Hundreds of years after the Underworld wins the war, Vaesen - demon kind - rule the Realms. The Vanir - creatures of light and the Heavens - are hunted and enslaved by Vaesen. When the demon prince Jungkook is given one of the Carved - angels who have been stripped of their wings - he has no idea what to do with you. You, however, have plans you are determined to see through. Even if it means death in the end.
→ Pairing: demon!Jungkook x angel!female reader
→ Rating: NSFW & 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging with this content. Any minors discovered interacting with adult content will be blocked immediately.
→ Type: Series
→ Genre: dystopian, urban fantasy, enemies to lovers, angst
→ Pairing: 8,254
→ Warnings: Graphic depiction of violence and fighting, graphic depiction of death and gore, depictions of death (including, but not describing the death of a child and family members), semi-complex fight scenes, mentions of manipulation and power imbalance, reader purposefully seducing Jungkook to get what she wants, mentions of something similar to subspace and reader taking advance of Jungkook in a subspace like state mentally, explicit language, power imbalances and mentions of enslaved creatures, Jungkook and reader get a little violent with one another but like.. in a pleasure able way so here we go for the sexually explicit warnings, reader goading Jungkook, unprotected vaginal sex, fingering, Jungkook kinda gets right too it, rough, slapping and biting, Jungkook being pretty rough and slamming reader around and shoving her into things, vulnerable mental states and manipulation, mild dirty talk tbh this sex scene is incredibly mild in terms of what I usually do, ummm I don't know guys it's a dark urban fantasy with weird shit, unedited should be a warning because I did a grammarly check and nothing else oops. ALSO PLS KEEP IN MIND THIS SEX SCENE IS BLAND BECAUSE OF THE SPECIFIC SCENARIO THEY ARE IN. I ASSURE YOU MUCH MORE DETAILED AND EXPLICIT SMUT IS IN THE FUTURE, BUT IT WASNT THE VIBE HERE
→ Main Masterlist: here
→ Series Masterlist: here
→ faq
A/N: IT'S FINALLY HERE. Sorry this was so delayed. I was dealing with writers block pretty severely, work has been really crazy and demanding, I've been really tired and also my mentally manipulative ex-boyfriend decided to unalive himself so that was a weird week, I was trying to find new apartments and yeah this chapter has been re-written at least 5 times. Also I apologize I said fuck it we ball and this is absolutely only edited with a grammarly check. I will edit in full tomorrow but I do not have the brain capacity to do it right now, she is Tapped Out but I promised I would post this mf chapter tonight. Does any one have any theories as to what's going on yet teehee.
©2022 haliiimede. all rights reserved. Reposting and/or translating is not allowed, even if you credit the story. Works are only crossposted on AO3. Find my AO3 here.
Disclaimer: All members of BTS are faces and name claims for this story. This is entirely a work of fiction and by no means is meant to be a projection, judgement or representation of real life people. Any scenarios or representations of the people and places mentioned in works are not representative of real life scenarios. Moreover, none of my works accurately reflect, represent or take a stance on the nuances of Korean culture, cities, people etc. BTS is not BTS culturally, intellectually, physically or representationally in my stories, and should be considered name and face stand-ins for made up characters.
/ PREVIOUS / NEXT CHAPTER /
Screams split the air. For a second, you hesitate, turning to the source of the chaos. It erupts beyond the door, startling several Vaesen inside of the room. You react first, shooting toward the door with Taehyung and Jungkook on your heels.
The sound that greets you is a symphony of shattering glass, surprised screams and varying degrees of carnage. A table flips in front of you as you enter the main ballroom. You sidestep it easily as it fractures against Taehyung, who hardly flinches before vanishing into the surging crowd of running and swarming Vaesen and Vanir.
With careful movements, you slid out of your heels, feet pressing against broken glass. It doesn’t bite or cut your skin – only real weapons can do that – but it’s uncomfortable as you take a defensive stance, aware how vulnerable you are in a tiny, sheer dress and no weapon.
Blood-slicked floors greet you. The screams of the Vaesen make your lips twitch upward slightly. Chaos has erupted in a tableau of overturned tables, shattered champagne glasses, pearl-draped demons hiding behind fractured, round tables, and a dark, wet hissing sound.
Whatever creatures have entered the room smell wrong, like honey gone sour or sweet cream curdled. Your eyes sweep the painting of chaos before you.
And then you see them.
Your heart stills for one painfully long second, stretched like skin pulled too tight over bone. They’re… seraphim but not.
The creatures have dark, pitted eyes with black veins rippling over sallow skin. They’re naked and feature no distinct gender, appearing stitched together. Their ribs are prominent and you’re unsure if it’s by design or emaciation. There are mismatched wings on their bodies, opening and closing uncontrollably at awkward intervals and angles like they don’t know how to use them - or maybe can’t.
A creature lets out a screech and cuts a vampire lord in half, blood spraying the wall like watercolor on canvas. There is a dozen of them, and they all have swords, crudely shaped but you can almost taste the adamas in the swords.
Fucking hells. They have swords of Heaven.
Jungkook appears at your side, dark eyes scanning the room as the Not-Seraphim spread throughout, cutting through screaming party goers who are unarmed beyond their own fangs and teeth. You can scent gore in the air and your blood hums: it smells like a killing pitch.
“Reaper.” Jungkook says the name like a command. The name is both yours and not yours. It is one of many names. One of many people you are. His voice slithers down your back, eliciting a shiver. He holds out a dagger. Reaper is the person Jungkook needs you to be. “Find my niece.”
You take the dagger and come alive. The hellstone throbs in your hand, metal carved from the deepest pits of the underworld and forged in hellfire. You tighten your grip and move forward.
One step and you’re in front of one of the Not Angels. It cocks it’s head and pauses, a series of clicks slipping through black, jagged teeth and a weeping mouth.
A second step and death follows you.
Flesh burns. It singes your nose, something like spoiled flesh and rotten eggs. You can taste the sulfur as the creature wilts to the floor, body still twitching after decapitation. You bend over, snatching up the poorly made sword. It’s sharp enough, but the handle is crude and the blade is splotchy, mixed with many metals.
It hums in your hand, a pulse of power crawling through your palm and fingers like an electric current. You recognize the feel of adamas, a metal only found in Heaven realms deep in cloud-ringed mountains. For a moment your mind drifts, suspended between memory and imagination. You can almost see it: tangerine pink skies, the smell of orange blossoms, wind that is neither cold nor warm.
A creature lunges at you and the dream melts away. You duck under the blow, striking out with the dagger. It plunges to the hilt, a wet crack sounding as you puncture its ribcage. It screams and spittle flies. It doesn’t react to the knife, clawing toward you and opening a split maw of blood and black.
Cringing backward, you push with the dagger, shoving the creature away to provide space for the swing of your sword. The head severs, hitting the ground with a thud before rolling away. The body jerks, remaining vertical for a moment. Ripping your knife out, you send the lifeless body to the ground where it remains dead.
Interesting.
Another creature replaces the felled one, no weapon in hand but claws raking out at you. You shuffle backward, ducking away from the swiping talons. The creature flaps its wings once – the only one with functional wings, it seems – and surges forward, catching you off guard.
It knocks into you with the weight of a brick wall. The air leaves your lungs and you go down with the creature, it’s talons catching the flesh on your right bicep. You scream at the burn and fuck it burns. You look at where your skin burns black and wilted in three, jagged lines.
A blue-sparked flame catches your attention on the creature’s hands as it gnashes at you. You grab it around the throat, keeping razor teeth away from your face as drool and something else drips on your face. Your eyes zero in on the flame that comes and goes like it can’t control the heat on the tips of its fingers.
Hellfire, you realize.
Your mind expands, a searching radar for Jungkook. You sense him immediately, his mind like mist and rain tinged with hatred. His emotions are in turmoil, a churning storm of icy rain that bites into your thoughts and razor-sharp wind. There is a sense of no control, Jungkook’s churning storm ripping through his energies with something like feral-laced panic on the edges.
Jungkook, you call to him, feeding him your emotions as you shove back at the gnashing teeth of the creature pinning you down. He ignores you, his storm too volatile to sense you. You push harder, imagining that you’re brushing cool water down the bridge of your connection.
Jungkook flinches when he feels you. The storm pauses, like passing into the eye as the chaos settles around him. You use the opportunity to speak again. They can use Hellfire.
It takes a moment for him to respond. Understood.
Pulling away from the connection, you keep your minds tethered. The crackling energy and harsh storm stirs again when you pull from his mind, but it’s not as out of control as before, the thread between you an anchor as he refocuses on his own task.
Lightning crackles under your fingers as you shove with your hand, putting all your force into where you push back on the monster above you. The creature topples backward as you roll to your feet, movement fluid. Your dress is ripping near the throat, threatening to tear. You curse, begging the fabric to stay on a little longer.
You have no intention of fighting while spilling out of your dress.
Electricity charges in the room. Unchoked, you feel the thunder of your power looming on the horizon. Every time you call the lightning to you feels like a rush of adrenaline, the sparks dancing along every nerve of your body, lighting you up from the inside out.
This is your power. There is a moment where you consider letting it all go. You could supernova right where you stand, destroying everything within several miles. You know you have the capability – it's something you’ve dreamed of doing for years.
But it’s just a dream, and your dreams do not align with your goal.
Reigning in the urge to destroy destroy destroy, you instead focus the lightning on the creatures closest to you. The bolts let out a loud crack as you direct the energy to your targets. There is a flash and the smell of burnt skin and corpse, but you ignore it, pushing toward a forming group in the corner of the ballroom.
There is a concentration of fighting Vaesen, screaming and creatures near where you remember seeing Jungkook’s niece last. A body topples in front of you, and you step over it- later you will remember that it was a collared Vanir, naked and still tied to a chair on its leash.
You see Jihoon– he's covered in something black and slick, kicking out at one of the creatures. He has a single dagger in his hand, a retinue of guards dead at his feet, and you can hear the high-pitched scream of his daughter behind him. A single step in their direction is blocked by more creatures, hissing and clicking at you.
Jungkook appears at your side, covered in gore. His hands are black to the wrist, dripping in... something. You realize he’s fighting without a weapon.
“Are you ripping through them?”
“I gave you my knife,” he snaps. His mind brushes against yours, a torrent of chaos and loud noises and anger so hot you waver. You toss the dagger to him, spinning your new sword in your hand. “I think beheading them is the only thing that works.”
“Yeah, I discovered that thanks.”
A vampire gets turned to mist and splatter in front of you. You feel the hot blood hit your face. It smells metallic and like Synth from his last meal.
“Can you-”
You see it in his mind. The lightning that you can summon to destroy worlds. You nod once, summing the crackling energy inside of you.
A high-pitched scream interrupts you. Your eyes zero in on Kita, hiding under a table as her mother pulls the girl tight against her chest, baring her teeth. There's a red aura around her as she snaps her teeth at one of the creatures, a red arch of fire snapping out.
Fox fire.
Kita tries to imitate her mother, crying through barred teeth and a tiny flicker of flame humming around her. There are creatures closing in and you feel the snap of your power, targeting the creatures in a large area.
Power ripples in the room. You feel the urge to kill kill kill again. To destroy. To light the entire room up and burn it all down. You’ve done it before. You know the taste and smell of annihilation. You know the feeling of death brushing past you as he collects his dead.
The crack of a whip. A scream of agony. Blood in your mouth your hands your ears your neck, your arms-
You push away the desire to rebel. It burns bright, a hot coal ready to catch fire but you smother it. Pretend it isn’t there.
Rising up at the wrong time does nothing. Freeing yourself a long game. Giving in to your rage means failure, and you have failed and failed and failed and failed and -
The room flashes bright. Colors dance behind your eyes as you let go of the power. For a moment, everything is silent. The world is warped, the sulfur air charged with electricity. You feel the static tickle the nap of your neck, your arms, your mind.
You look around. There are no more creatures standing, black wisps of smoke curling toward a scorched ceiling. Dust motes float down. You stick out a hand, finger pointed as one lands on your finger. You realize it’s soot, the leftovers from the creatures you’ve thoroughly crisped.
Around the room, life – or what’s left of it – begins to stir. Glass crunches beneath feet and the sound of tables being righted sounds booming in the silence of destruction.
Jungkook and Ji-Hoon are on their knees, ducked under the table as they coax Kita and her mother from their hiding spot.
You assess the damage, eyes scanning the room and catching on golden collars. Diamonds resting on the hollow of still throats. Snapped gossamer wings under a broken body. A platinum leash tangled in a chair, its nymph counterpart missing her lower half.
There are more Vanir than Vaesen among the dead. Caught up in leashes and collars. Stuck in a brass birdcage. Shackled to a table. Your stomach turns but you don’t focus on the faces. Committing them to memory makes them mean something and nothing means anything to you.
“Reaper.” Jungkook’s voices radiates the space between you and the space unseen, echoing in your mind. You turn to look at him. He has a firm grip on Kita, the child pressed to his side as Ji-Hoon argues with his wife silently. “We are escorting them out.”
“We’re with you.” The oily voice makes you stiffen. You don’t have to turn to see Taehyung among the aftermath. You do see the kitsune lingering off to the side, his dark eyes flickering from the ashes to you. “Both of us.”
Jungkook bows his head. “They were concentrated around Ji-Hoon and none of his men remain. It’s safe to assume he’s a target. Reaper and Yoongi with Kita and Daiyu. Taehyung with us.”
Taehyung moves past you, no longer interested in teasing you. Jungkook presses close to his brother and you press Kita and Daiyu between you and Yoongi. The huli jing looks at you skeptically, holding her daughter’s hand fiercely. You don’t give it much thought, following Jungkook’s lead as he leads your group through a service entrance.
It smells like sulfur and rot. Damp air clings to your skin, forming a sticky second layer. You grimace. The clack of dress shoes is loud against the tile floors. The hall is too narrow for you to walk in groups, meant for only a few Vanir to come and go at a time. You move quickly in single file line, Yoongi at the front with Kita and Daiyu between you.
Jungkook’s mind waivers on the edge of yours. You can feel that he’s aware of you, as though he is turning over his should to see if you’re still there. You can’t see him from the back of the line, but he doesn’t severe the connection.
Probably don’t know how.
Servant corridors are long and complicated. When Jungkook approaches a split, he takes one hall over another confidently. You peek into his mind, seeing the flash of blueprints and memory of a layout on a screen.
You know the layout of the servant halls, you observe. Down your connection, you sense him flinching. You knew you would be attacked?
No. His voice is curt. His mind is a dark storm, words cutting through hissing rain. But we are always prepared. It’s not often that someone tries to assassinate us, but...
But what?
Focus on your task.
Your lips twitch and you feel him draw away from you a bit. But what? You wonder. He was hiding something and that just wouldn’t do. Cutting into his mind would be as easy as clipping the wings of a butterfly. But you leave Jungkook alone for now, following the dark hall, Taehyung and Jihoon’s hushed voices drifting toward you.
A small door in the hall, nearly invisible leads to a tunnel. You can still see flitting images and thoughts across Jungkook’s memory. He has no control to his thoughts, no way to block you out. He is unaware of the danger you present to his mind, laid open for the taking.
And yet you don’t.
The ground slopes beneath your feet. Your press your fingers on the wall, casting your senses. There’s damp, empty air on the other side of the wall and you can hear the hush of slow floating water. Above you, the ceiling vibrates. You’re in a tunnel in the sewers.
Your eyes drift to Jungkook. He was trained in escape routes in the building. And seemed to be one of the few Vaesen armed at the party.
Unarmed Vaesen. The thought leads you somewhere between pleasure and contempt. Only the creatures of the Underworlds could be so arrogant as to think they have nothing to fear. In a way, they don’t. Demons and their kind are the apex predators, the top of the food chain.
But even among themselves, enemies lurk.
The sheer stupidity is comforting – the knowledge that it comes at the expense of how little of a threat Vanir pose, is not.
A cool awareness brushes against the nape of your neck. You pause, the echoes of shoes and Kita sniffing silently ahead reverberating off the walls. Your instinct flickers and you turn your head a fraction, angling your ear toward the way you came.
Silence stretches and stretches. You frown, stretching out the net of your mind. It’s a strange feeling, opening that barrier and sense of other. It’s not a psychic ability as much as it is sensing energy, magic, and existence, something many Vanier and Vaesen alike can do.
At first, there is nothing but empty space. Ahead of you, your group pushes on. They don’t notice that you’ve stopped entirely, head cocked and tense.
Then you hear it – or at least perceive it. A soft hiss, the smell of death.
They’re here, you hiss down the tether between you and Jungkook. You feel his surprise and then his anger as you turn to face the back of the tunnel. Keep going and let me know when you’re out of the tunnel. If I light up in here, you’re going down too.
Good to know you care.
You scoff. I still have use for you, Dominus.
Something like irritation and resentment slithers down the connection from Jungkook. It makes you smirk, pleased at offering opposition. It’s been a long time since you could openly oppose someone the way you now can. It’s a risk, but it’s a calculated one.
Sometimes you must let the monster in to give it a sense of comfort. You remember the lesson. You think about the Vaesen who so easily move about the world without weapons.
Yes, letting Jungkook see parts of you is necessary. Dangerous, but ultimately worth it.
Shuffling, stilted movements echo toward you. Sliding your feet apart and bent slightly at the knee, you wait in a defensive stance. You leave the connection to Jungkook open. As you wait for the creatures to reach you, you periodically drift to observe Jungkook and the others. They’re making quick work rushing through a network of tunnels, moving faster now that there is a threat.
Lightning will do you no good in an enclosed space. While you won’t kill yourself, the walls of the tunnel are reinforced with metal rods and bracketing, a perfect conduit for electricity. With the running water crisscrossing in the sewer system just behind, you’re positive you’ll light up half of the underground network if you try it.
So you wait. Sword in your hand. Poised.
The first creature slides into your line of sight. The corridor is dark and without light, the shapes of the bent wings in a small space almost comical. They cannot move more than one at a time, a single file line of twisted limbs and rotten smell.
It sees you and pauses. There are soft clicks, the sounds bouncing back and forth. You frown, watching as they all stop moving, the clicks drifting between them at different intervals and cadences like… a language.
They’re speaking.
Whatever they are, they have some sort of intelligence. The humanoid shapes are all wrong, but you can vaguely sense something thrumming inside of them that is both like you and not. Your stomach flips at the implication that you can sense the creatures the way you sense Jungkook stopped at a fork in the tunnels, unsure of which way to go.
The clicking stops. You turn your attention away from Jungkook, narrowing that feed of awareness tied to him to the barest thread. For a moment, you and the first creature stare at one another. The next moment, it’s charging forward faster than you expect.
You duck as the creature slams into you. The breath leaves your lungs, feeling as though you’d been hit with the force of a thick wall, but you push up with your back as the creature topples over you, sending it sprawling. Your sword hand is fast, flicking in an arch to sever the head as the creature stumbles to regain balance.
The narrow space immediately becomes a problem. The next creature is on you, teeth snapping hungrily as you back up, stepping and slipping slightly on the ichor leaking from the dead body beneath your feet. There’s no room to swing your sword, so you’re forced to twitch the blade back and forth, parrying sharp stabs from your assailant.
Just like the creatures in the ballroom, these are uncoordinated. Their stabs aren’t fast enough, joints cracking and twisting awkwardly in lurching motions as they attack. Cutting through them is difficult in the lack of space. They press in on you, making you track backward to give yourself more room to fight. It’s not ideal – you’re leading them toward where Jungkook and the others have started moving again.
“Fuck,” you snarl, tasting foul ichor on your tongue as it sprays you from a sharp wound on the neck of one of them. It bellows and claws forward.
Summoning air in the tunnel you thrust a hand out, punching toward them with wind. It rips through the halls, whistling as the air rushes past you in violent torrents. It slams into creatures, propelling them backward.
While they’re crumpled and disorganized in a pile, you take ground back, advancing on them. They clamor over one another, shrieking and twitching their wings as they regain a sense of control. You summon wind again, ready to send another blast when a raw scream rips down your mental tether with Jungkook.
It’s violent and invasive, prying open your connection and funneling unfiltered pain and wrath into your own mind. Your vision goes white for a second as the emotional tidal wave of Jungkook overwhelms you, unexpected and uncontrolled.
A spark of blue is the only warning you get from one of the hellish creatures. You barely react in time, summoning wind again at a greater force. It screams toward you, quick enough to meet the blue flame of Hellfire as it fills the hallway.
Heat scorches against air. You scream in alarm. For a moment, you think your makeshift airwall won’t be enough to keep you from being turned to soot.
It holds, a steady wind current coming down the tunnel. Dust, dirt, and mice get picked up in your vacuum, spinning and slamming into the solid, opaque wall of air. You keep your energy focused on the wind as much as you can, Jungkook’s mental screaming almost too much of a distraction as you try and close the mental door between the two of you.
But Jungkook is untrained and the son of Sariel. His connection to you is strong and whatever he’s experiencing on the other side of the tunnel system is a deeper well than you knew he was capable of.
Gritting your teeth, you dig down into your well of power. It’s always there, a bottomless pit of energy and ability to use your gifts. Some witches call it magic. Faeries call it glamour. Angels call it grace and there is a spark of it there, tiny and imperfect, but enough for you to sustain the wind and shut the door on Jungkook just enough.
Snippets rush by you. They’re at the mouth of an entrance somewhere – almost out of the tunnel system. But they’re fighting – you sense more creatures and… others. Demons. Jungkook’s rage is a storm, battering down on your connection to him and exploding out of him as he fights.
Get out of the tunnels, you demand. Jungkook I need you to at least get out of the tunnels.
There is no acknowledgment that he’s heard you. There’s only screaming wind, the song of his fury, and heat building up on the other side of your wall. You smell molten metal and realize the creatures are going to bring everything down.
Jungkook, you scream at him. There is nothing on the other side, just anger threatening to swallow him whole. Jungkook!
Nothing.
Gritting your teeth, you shift a few steps back. You take a deep breath, feeling the heat on the other side of your air wall, and you shove hard through your mental tether. You feel Jungkook’s awareness, fire and rain. He feels you now.
Get out the fucking tunnel or I will kill all of you. This is your last warning.
And it is. Jungkook is useful. Using him is easier than the alternative, and having to come up with an additional plan after killing him while trying to escape the city is far too complicated, and near the realm of impossibility.
Sweat begins to form on your hairline. You feel the slick on your legs and your palms, the air over-warm. It continues to get hotter and hotter, kicking up several notches. Azure swims on the other side of the air you feed into your protect. It flares, growing stronger off the oxygen you provide it, but you have no other choice.
Silver drips from the ceiling. You look up, spotting liquified metal oozing through the earth’s ceiling.
Go. Jungkook’s voice is nearly a whisper. You realize you’re screaming with the force of the power you’re feeding into your wind. His words are like a release, a flip switching as you dive headfirst into the electric current of your lightning.
It’s an explosion. Heat and electricity meet in a caustic battle, the walls and floor rumbling as your lightning pulses from you more like a wave than bolts. You hear the crack, feel it vibrate your ears, and then there is only loud ringing as you stumble backward.
Dust, ash, and metal fill the air. You’ve brought down half the tunnel and you’re splayed on your ass.
Rolling over on your stomach, you try and push yourself to your feet. You slide in dirt and darkness. It’s difficult to breathe, the air filled with static and heated enough that your skin feels like you’re on fire. You manage to find footing and retreat towards where Jungkook and the others have gone.
Nothing follows you.
The high-pitched ringing does not leave you. A bit dizzy, you follow the thread of Jungkook’s existence, feeling the thread between you pull you toward him. His rage has turned to agony, and you know someone is dead, though you cannot discern who.
When you finally reach the surface, you understand.
There are masked Vaesen littered around an empty warehouse. You’re close to the Celadon River, the taste of salt in the air as it filters in from the sea. You cannot hear beyond the scream of your damaged ears, but the wind here is cool, coming in through a giant hole in the ceiling, freshly singed.
Similar creatures that hunted you into the halls lay in pieces. Jungkook stands expressionless, ringed by bodies. It seems the fight was centered on him, death laying quietly at his feet. Yoongi and Taehyung stand a few feet away, expressionless. Watching.
A single shaft of moonlight shines on Jungkook through the broken ceiling. It paints half of his face silver, his eye rimmed silver. The rest of his face in shadow. It’s an eerie picture, half of him light and dark, split between two worlds. A child slithers down your spine as your eyes drift away from the thunder in his expression to his feet, where his eyes are fixed and you see the source of his unending agony.
Jihoon and his family are no more.
-
Namjoon is the only other person at the apartment. You eye him warily as he stands in the living room, arms crossed over his broad chest as he watches the holoscreen. Images of the party flash on the screen. There are videos from security cameras, starlets filming the chaos while at the party, and media drones outside of the building as the police force descended on the scene.
Reporters stand in the carnage. There are still broken bodies of Vanir, stepped over as the reporters lead their filming drones through the rooms. You can see Vanir tied to leashes on chairs. Again, you don’t look at their faces.
After appearing from the tunnel to find Jihoon and his family dead, you were ushered home immediately. You went without negotiation, casting a single look at Jungkook. He wouldn’t meet your eyes, his expression flitting between exquisite pain and nothingness.
Sensing your presence, Namjoon turns his head a fraction to look at you. His eyes harden and his jaw flexes, onyx eyes not leaving you for a second. You remember your perceived place with him, casting your eyes to the screen to ignore the way he burns holes through you with just a look.
“Go away,” he grunts. “Your presence is bothersome.”
“I’m sorry, dominus.” You make your voice light and airy. “Why has master not come home with me?”
Calling Jungkook master burns your tongue. You make yourself look small, tucking your chin to your chest and curving your shoulders inward, like you’re bracing to be hit. You play with the hem of your shirt, which is too big like the rest of your clothes.
Namjoon scoffs, not buying it. “Because he has to deal with this fucking mess.”
“I should be with master- “
“Drop the act. Whatever you are, it isn’t Carved. If Jungkook wants to keep you and do whatever he wants with you, that’s fine.” You glance up at him. He stares you dead in the eye. “But I don’t like you and I don’t trust you. Stay in your lane, I’ll stay in mine.”
Namjoon leaves the room, the holoscreen casting blue light on the empty space. You listen to him go. He goes to his own room at the far end of the apartment and shuts the door loudly.
“Dick,” you mutter, entering the living room proper to look up at the screen.
The sound is muted, only showing the chaos. “Elide, volume on.”
“State access name,” the apartment system responds, voice cool and clear. You recite your name. “Unregistered user.”
You snarl. “Elide, volume on.”
“State access name.”
“Jungkook.”
“Voice recognition failure.”
“Just turn the fucking volume on!”
The elevator door opens behind you. You whirl on your heel, teeth bared in frustration. Jungkook walks through the door, barely sparing you a glance as he says, “Stop yelling at the technology. I didn’t program you into the system.”
“I noticed.” He walks into the kitchen, tapping the corner of a cabinet. It unlocks and pops open, revealing shelves of liquor. He removes a bottle and taps the cabinet shut. “Didn’t think you needed it.”
“Well if you’d like me to get bored and burn the apartment down, that is an option.”
“Be my guest. I have others.”
“Humble.”
Dark rage hums under the surface. Jungkook moves around his kitchen slowly. He places a glass delicately on the counter, pulling the cork from the bottle before pouring himself amber liquid. You sniff. Whiskey of some sort.
Jungkook is silent, but his mind is a torrent of emotions. Blood pounds beneath the surface, a beast begging to escape. You can almost taste the chaos within him and yet… he keeps it there. Sipping his drink and leaning on the counter as he looks at the floor.
“Namjoon thinks I should kill you,” Jungkook mentions.
“Unsurprising.”
“Yoongi does too.”
You shrug. “The way of the fox is unknown to me.”
Jungkook’s mind is wide open. You reach for it while he sips his whiskey. He doesn’t register as you brush against his thoughts, trying to sort through them. His mental is in chaos, thoughts racing through his head and flashes of his brother being cut down. Of Kita’s screaming.
“Do you know what those things were?”
You picture the creatures at the party. Their staggered steps, their rotting breath. “Something made, not born.”
“What does that mean?”
“That means I’ve seen a lot of creatures for the hundreds of years that I have been alive, but I’ve never seen whatever those were. Those things are not natural.”
“Most of what is in this world isn’t natural.”
“They are not natural to any plane. I felt…” You trail off and shrug your shoulders.
Navigating his mind while it’s in chaos is hard. You’re looking for the thread of conversation from earlier that night, trying to understand what Jungkook had been talking about when he trailed off about being prepared for assassination attempts. But it’s convoluted and murky.
Jungkook glances up at you. His face is a mask. You must admit you’re impressed by the way he looks calm and collected with the storm raging inside of him, threatening to crack the façade at any moment. “Felt what?”
“You didn’t feel them? Like the way you feel me?”
“Are you telling me you’re one of- “
“No,” you cut him off. “Not in the sense of they are me. But you couldn’t feel them like… dots on a radar. Little signatures of something?” He shakes his head. You hum for a moment, letting the silence hang in the air before you say, “Your untrained mind nearly got me killed.”
A ripple of anger goes through him and his thoughts become more confusing. You sense him boiling under the surface, a steady tremor building and building and building.
A frenzy. Jungkook is nearing a frenzy. If you could get him to fall into it…. you examine him. Coming down from a frenzy would put him in a state of compliance and exhaustion, making his mind open to sift through like forgotten paperwork.
You decide to incense him.
“I mean it,” you snap when he doesn’t answer you. You square your shoulders and let your power drop into the room. “Your level of incompetence is worse than seraphim children. Total lack of discipline and an embarrassment to someone who was sired by Sariel.”
A flip switches.
Jungkook is pushing off the counter and moving toward you but you stand your ground, chin lifted, gaze cutting. His mask has slipped a fraction, lip curled. “What did you just say?”
“I said that your utter lack of control is insulting and beneath your station.”
“You are in no position to speak to me like that.”
You splay your hands. Jungkook heaves a few feet away from him. You see the wheels turning, sense his adrenaline shooting upward. You needle him further. “I think we both agreed that here, I’m in a position to do whatever I want.”
Jungkook is fast. He’s in front of you in moments, hand shooting out to grab you by the throat. You’re not surprised by the action as he slams you against a wall, sneering. But you are surprised by the giddy delight that shoots up your spine as his fingers close tightly around your base.
When he squeezes, it isn’t to cut off your air supply. You recognize the sign of dominance, the grip he has on a vulnerable part of you. It’s the most instinctual form of an alpha trying to regain the upper hand and you’re so delighted that you laugh.
“I own you,” Jungkook whispers. “Whether you want it, or whether I want to. I signed your papers. You are legally mine.”
You lift a leg and wrap it around Jungkook’s waist, tugging him toward you. He balks, hand going slack around your throat as your hips press against his. A wave of pleasure rolls through you but you focus on the way Jungkook stutters, pulling back from you.
“Yeah?” you ask, tilting your head to the side. “You have the upper hand, dominus?” His fingers tighten but he doesn’t respond. You roll your hips into his, feeling the confidence from a moment ago slip through his fingers like sand. “What happened? I thought you owned me?”
“You are walking a dangerous line.”
“You’re doing nothing about it.”
“What do you want from me?” he grits out, teeth clenched. He’s shaking, loss of control so near.
“You own me?” you goad. “Then fucking use me, Jungkook. You’re two seconds from a fucking demonic frenzy and you don’t even have the sense to fall into it.”
“I don’t do that.”
You lean forward. He leans away but you crowd his space, eyes searching. You notice a mole just below his flush mouth, something you’ve never seen before. It’s soft. Endearing. You ignore the observation as your mouth brushes close to his, sharing breath.
“You’re afraid of your demon,” you purr. He says nothing, breathing heavily as he watches you, pupils dilated. “Weak.”
“I’m not afraid.”
“Then feed the demon, Jungkook.”
Jungkook hesitate. You watch him, his jaw working and his eyes staring at you. You see the moment he gives over control to the demon part of him, pupils turning into saucers as his hand grips your throat tight. He leans forward, pressing in on your space until you’re chest to chest and his mouth is at the shell of your ear.
“If you wanted me to fuck you, why didn’t you just ask?”
Your hands go to his biceps, digging your nails in. He hisses, fingers pressing into the sides of your neck to restrict your breathing. “I thought you owned me,” you taunt. “I’m allowed to ask?”
It’s the final push he needs.
A shift happens in Jungkook. Swiftly, he drops you and flips you, slamming you chest first into the wall. It knocks the wind from your lungs, making you gasp as he crushes himself against you, nosing your ear. His breath is hot, sending chills down your spine. You grin, knowing you’ve got him going in the right direction.
You press your ass backwards into him, feeling his semi-hard cock in his pants. In his state, it doesn’t even need to be you Jungkook is attracted to. His demon side is wild, hungry to do anything to destroy, to fuck, to kill.
Demon frenzies enhance lust and violence, like adding fuel to a fire. Jungkook’s flame is stoked, his agony over his family members and his frustration blinding him as he rips the back of your shirt open, your scares and flesh on display for him.
“You want to be fucked like I own you?” he asks, voice low. “Fine.”
It's nothing new, being fucked like you’re owned. But this is different – it feels different. When Jungkook’s hands brush up your spine, they’re not violent. They’re inquisitive. Callused. You shiver under his touch, eyes shutting as he pulls the fabric of the ruined shirt off you.
Your nipples are pressed to the wall, providing friction. You give into it, letting that blissful stimulation bloom inside of you as he nudges your head to the side with his nose.
“Spread your legs,” he demands. His voice is barely a whisper. You do. “Not so talkative now, are we?”
“Is my commentating part of fucking me like you own me, dominus?”
A loud rip splits the air. Jungkook tears through your sweats, warm hands seeking the flesh of your ass. He grips your cheeks firmly, massaging the flesh as he ruts against you slightly. You moan, surprisingly not for effect but at the way you feel.
Rare is the occasion in which someone made you feel good during sex. It isn’t what you’re after, but it’s a bonus, letting Jungkook slip his hand between your legs to brush his finger through your folds. You're not dripping for him, but you let out a breathy sound as pleasure unfurls low in your stomach when he does it.
Even out of control Jungkook shows restrain. Your fascinated, split between panting against the wall as Jungkook’s skill fingers circle your clenching hole, gathering your wetness to slip toward your clit, applying light pressure as he circles the bundle of nerves.
Jungkook dedicates time to getting you worked up. His breath is warm against your ear, low grunts shooting more arousal straight to your core. For the first time in years, you’re dripping for someone. You can feel the slick on Jungkook’s fingers, your pussy warm and swollen for him as he continues to play with you.
Taking control of Jungkook’s thoughts is far from your mind now. You're distracted, fists pressing into the wall as Jungkook slips a finger into your entrance. You gasp, the pad of his finger brushing against your front wall, massaging your g-spot.
“Fuck,” you swear, seeing stars.
It becomes clear Jungkook knows what he’s doing, fucking his finger into you. You can hear the wet-slap of his hand against your pussy, worked up for him now as his clothed cock presses into your ass cheek.
“Such a tight fucking pussy,” he mutters. He doesn't seem to be talking to you as much as himself. “Cock is never gonna fuckin’ fit in here. Hmm. Oh well.”
He pulls his finger from you. You let out an angry sound, eyes flying open to glare at him over your shoulder. He pops the finger in his mouth, momentarily dumbing you as you watch him suck the shine from his finger. He doesn’t look at you when he’s done, hand working to pop the button on his jeans and tug his cock out.
When you look down, you realize that Jungkook is right. He might not fit, and it sends a little thrill through you, watching the way his heavy cock bobs against his shirt, dabbing it with precum as Jungkook only pulls his pants down enough to fuck you.
You’ve spent years tirelessly bouncing on a variety of cock and diving between the legs of mistress after mistress. Sex is not a stranger to you. Sometimes you remember vaguely enjoying a thing or two. Sometimes even when you didn’t like it, your body at least orgasmed.
Being used is something familiar – but you’re not being used now. Even if Jungkook thinks you are. Even as he thumbs the precum from the dark tip of his cockhead to spread it down his thick shaft, Jungkook isn’t in control.
You remember that as Jungkook leisurely pumps himself before brushing the tip through your now sticky folds. You press your cheek against the wall, sighing as he teases you. It feels good. You reach out with your mind, brushing Jungkook’s sightly. His walls are down, vulnerable. Your sneer turns into a loud moan when Jungkook pushes into your pussy on the upstroke.
The stretch is painful, your stomach plummeting as Jungkook splits you open. The glide isn’t slow. His instincts take over and he immediately fucks into you hard and deep, slamming your hips into the wall with his full weight with every thrust.
Jungkook fucks the breath out of you. One hand presses your face into the wall, your cheekbones and jaw throbbing with the force of it. His other hand grabs your hips, holding you in position as he fucks himself into you hard.
Pain-laced pleasure shoots through you. The sounds that drip from your mouth isn’t for show. Your toes curl and your head swims at the way he takes control, fingers pressed into your flesh, cock pressing deep deep deep.
You lose yourself in the slap of flesh on flesh and curses. He spits insults at you, and you growl in response, biting one of his fingers that strays too close to your mouth. You taste blood, grinning as the salt and iron tinged with honey pulls on your tongue. He smacks your mouth, the stinging making you trill with high-pitched laughter.
“Crazy Carved bitch,” he slurs. “Is this what you fucking wanted? To be fucked like this?”
“Fuck me harder, Jungkook.”
He presses your skull harder into the wall. For a moment, you think it might crack under the pressure. But you don’t break, and Jungkook listens, driving into you at a pace that would break anyone else. Anything else. But it doesn’t break you and it feels good to know that it doesn’t. To feel the way your pussy flutters around him as he fucks you with abandon.
So many people have tried to break you. So many. Many have almost succeeded, and yet you prevail. You keep going. You survive. You move on. You wait. You win.
Your orgasm mounts. You feel it building inside of you like the same electricity that gathered in that small hall to destroy. It coils and coils and coils. You become short of breath, sucking in hair as you tremble under Jungkook’s weight. His mind is flayed open and raw for the taking but you wait. Not yet not yet not yet.
Jungkook picks up speed. You feel his pace get sloppy and the change in rhythm pushes you over the edge. You come around him with a scream, vision going white as you hold your breath. You feel your entire body seize up, thrashing under him. Jungkook presses you against the wall, trapping you and making you take it as he thrusts one – two – three more times before coming with a curse.
The pace slows. The sweaty tension between you begins to dissipate. You feel Jungkook pull himself out, cum immediately running down your legs. His energy is lower now and when you manage to catch your breath and look at him over your shoulder, he’s swaying on his feet, fucked out expression on his face. He’s flushed, tip of nose red.
Your legs are shaking and sticky. You take a step toward him feeling the slide of your thighs against one another, made slippery by cum. You hold out a hand and he stares at it, eyes wide, expression blank. He’s in the fall after a frenzy, somewhere dazed between thoughts in his head.
Tentatively, Jungkook takes your hand. You leave the torn clothes on the floor, you leave everything. Namjoon surely heard everything, but the Hellhound minds his business as you lead Jungkook to your room. The half demon, half angel is suddenly pliant for you. Soft at the edges. Mute.
You sit him on the bed and he stares at you. Unmoving. Unthinking.
Brushing your mind against his, you feel nothing but static. The buzz of his thoughts is unorganized and sleepy. You keep the connection open, stepping into the bathroom to wash the cum from your legs, the sweat from your back and the blood from your face. You had not even realized that he split your lip.
In your room, Jungkook doesn’t move. He is listless and calm, steady breathing letting you know that he hasn’t gone to sleep just yet, but that he’s not entirely present.
Slipping into clothes and back into the room, you stand in front of him, eyes flickering over his face. Jungkook looks at you but he’s not really there. A tiny part of you hesitates. Knows that to violate his mind has always been your greatest fear of yourself.
But life isn’t fair, and you have been a slave for hundreds of years. You have suffered and you will suffer again in the future. And though you see something in Jungkook that you recognize, you know that to spare him is to admit weakness.
Pain is inevitable. Pain is constant. Pain is power.
Jungkook knows nothing of these tenants. Knows nothing of the life his mother lived before him, her principles, her heritage.
Sympathy is something you cannot afford to give him. So you push into his mind, seizing his thoughts. He doesn’t put up a fight. He hardly knows what you’re doing as you begin sorting through what’s there.
Minds are unique to each person. Though some of your fallen companions had similarities in the way their memories and thoughts were laid out, everyone had something unique. Jungkook’s mind feels like a thunderstorm at night, soft with the threat of something more. Something melancholy plays there, a tune that is familiar, but you cannot place.
You sift through the night's events. You see things through his eyes. Feel the contempt for those around him. Feel the apathy for the Vanir leashed to chairs and in cages. Feel the unfettered spark of adoration when he sees Kita. Feel the love for his brother, though you had not sensed it upon meeting Jihoon.
And there is love there. Maybe not in the form that humans or texts perceive it. But you taste the sweetness of the affection, and you understand that there are positive emotions when Jungkook looks at his older brother, no matter how complicated.
You sift through to running through the tunnels. Jungkook feels glad that he prepared. They had been worried as of late – there were confirmed movements of the rebel group Libram in the city. Confirmations of assets destroyed and vanishing members of the local government.
This surprises you. You were not aware that the rebels were so familiar with the city yet. The thought of the free cities is so distant from you that it feels odd to conceptualize that there are members of their organization in Lythos.
You follow the thread of Jungkook’s conversation with you from earlier.
But we are always prepared. It’s not often that someone tries to assassinate us, but...
But Jungkook had known that there was a growing presence of Libram in the city. And Belial had tortured you repeatedly for information on Libram, looking for any connection to the rebellion. To Michael. To the last remaining seraphim across the worlds.
You take a sharp breath. Jungkook’s feelings regarding Libram were wary. Laced with uncertainty and fear. You follow those thoughts, flipping through his memories looking for more information. Four assassinations on government officials. The destruction of one of the Kim’s synth mines. Liquidation of accounts that belonged to Belial through unknown methods and hackers.
For as long as you had belonged to Faustus to fight, you had kept your head down. You focused on living. Small moves and counter moves. You had not been looking for any news of Libram or their existence in the city, and until now, you had thought there weren’t many in the city. Whispers of the potential but nothing like what you’re seeing in Jungkook’s thoughts.
Carefully, you extract your mind from his and sit on the bed. With him tired and swaying, you offer him a nudge to go to sleep. He lays backwards, dark lashes fluttering shut. You watch him for a while, thoughts ruminating on the new information.
Libram being in the city is a factor that you did not calculate. You chew on your lips as you think of your next move. One way to gather the information you need would be through your Vanir contacts. You have so few. But the best way to get good information is through your Vaesen contacts, which are even fewer.
You think about the twisted creatures that killed Jungkook’s family. They did seem like... angels and demons twisted together. Like the stitching together of things that didn’t belong. Half-demons, half-angels were rare to begin with. But it was like they were trying to make something else.
Belial’s question comes back to you about Lilins. The children of Lilith herself, born from her savage rape of the Heavens, but specifically, the archangels. Unique creatures, with the perfectbalance. Enough demon blood to hide the angelic blood, and enough angelic blood to hide the demon.
The flicker of familiarity you felt when fighting those creatures sends a sinking feeling to the pit of your stomach. You look at Jungkook, asleep. He looks gentle in his sleep, lines smoothed out on his face. Round and childlike.
In the morning, you’ll go back to pretending. But for now, you pull your knees to your chest, setting your chin on top of them as you consider the options before deciding that you need to follow the sick feeling that twists your gut.
Because if you’re suspicions are right... Libram made those creatures that killed Jungkook’s family tonight, targeting Belial and his children. It puts you in a dangerous position, but also a favorable one if Libram discovers your existence and grows curious about how useful you might be.
Yet none of it relieves you. Because if those creatures are what you think they are, there are seraphim in the world that are trying to bring Lilins back to the fight. Lilins, the creatures solely responsible for bringing the Heavens down.
-
D E F I N I T I O N S
Adamas - metal made from the Heavens, favorite in weapons used by angels and fae
Carved – angels who have had their wings surgically removed and sold for ownership. The possession of an angel’s wings gives the owner power over the angel’s grace, thereby giving them power over the angel.
Collared – a Vanir who is owned as a slave. They are often identifiable by the custom collars their masters put on their necks.
Dominus – term used by a slave to their male identifying master
Huli jing - Chinese fox spirit; similar to the Kitsune
Lilins - the offspring of the First Demon, Lilith, an the seraphim, most notably with the angels Uriel and Raphael. They are the perfect balance of Vanir and Vaesen and were used as spies during the war.
Seraph - a single angel, one of the seraphim
Seraphim - species of angels associated with Christian heaven, soldiers of God
Triumvirate – the three Lords who rule the Realms – figures of the Underworld
Vaesen – creatures associated with Underworld Realms such as demons, daevas, sorcerers, vampires, wraiths, and monster-like creatures
Vanir – creatures associated with Heaven Realms such as angels, faeries, witches, dragons, demigods and any heavenly-like being
-
I am no longer doing a tag list. After several attempts to get this tag list to work and Tumblr refusing to tag correct/process the post, I just took them off. I'm removing taglists for 2023 anyways because of how difficult tagging has become (incorrect usernames, Tumblr eating tags, copy and pasting not working).
/ PREVIOUS / NEXT CHAPTER
#fic: carved#haliiimede writes#bts fanfic#bts smut#bangtan boys#jeon jun#jeon jungkook smut#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook bts#jjk#demon!jungkook#dark romance#minors do not interact#minors dni#dead dove do not eat
604 notes
·
View notes
Text
a collection of my fics from april 2022 onwards. all writing has 18+ content, minors dni. pre 2022 fics can be found here on my old masterlist. banners by the very talented @koorie - thank u so much!
TAG LIST INFORMATION
Jeon Jungkook x Reader Series
Over The Odds | ceo!jungkook, sugardaddy!jungkook
smut, angst, fluff, drama, rich au, series completed
Against The Odds | ceo!jungkook, attorney!taehyung
smut, angst, fluff, drama, love triangle, ongoing
Stay With Me | exhusband!jungkook, singledad!jungkook
angst, fluff, smut, drama, co parenting au, completed
Her | bestfriend!jungkook, tattooatrist!jungkook
angst, fluff, smut, drama, friends to lovers au, ongoing
Ride Or Die | mafiaboss!jungkook, slightyandere!jungkook
smut, angst, fluff, drama, toxic relationship au, ongoing
To Be Damned | demon!jungkook, witch!reader
smut, angst, fluff, drama, fantasy au, college au, temp hiatus
Pi Gasu | vampire!jungkook, blooddonor!reader
smut, angst, fluff, drama, fantasy au, ongoing
Jeon Jungkook X Reader Oneshots
Happy Birthday Loser | roommate!jungkook, 8k [M]
#bts masterlist#masterlist#jungkook masterlist#jungkook x reader#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#jungkook au#jungkook fantasy au#jungkook tattooist au#jungkook ex husband au#jungkook college au#bestfriend!jungkook#exhusband!jungkook#ex!jungkook#demon!jungkook#ceo!jungkook#mafia!jungkook#druglord!jungkook#bts ff#jungkook ff#bts x reader ff#bts x reader#bts fanfic#jungkook fanfic#bts mtl#kpop ff#kpop series#jungkook series#jungkook miniseries#masterlist jungkook
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
On a Sweet Night, Be My Lucky Star (02)
Pairing : VampireTaehyung x WitchReader x DemonJungkook
Genre: Supernatural, Smut, Angst, a little of violence,Fluff (I'll try go with all lmao)
Serie: (still don't know how many longer will be, like chapters, but I'm going to make you enjoy it),about updates (there's will be not a specific day to update, *wink).
This will be my first fanfic here, English It's not my first language, so, if you have any suggestion I'll try it🏃🏻♀️.
Teaser Ch01
"So, how have you felt here with us, even for this short time" I chuckled lightly.
"It's comfortable, you guys give off a warm aura" Namjoon smiles
"I'm glad, if you need something don't hesitate to ask for it, also if you need to let off steam we'll be there, even the library is a good place to calm down" I mentioned
"Yes, the first night I found several books, I was reading "my imaginary friend" I think by Stephen Chbosky, I'm not even halfway there yet but it's interesting" he opens the supermarket door for me
"Oh! I never finished that one, I started reading it by myself, then my mom asked me what it was about, she wanted to read it with me, so I stopped reading it, since she worked in a clinic, it was sometimes impossible for us to read, they passed 3 years and I never finished it" I muttered turning to see Namjoon
"So when will you finish it?" namjoon asks
"I don't know, go for the drinks, I'll go for appetizers” I smile turning around looking for the junk food aisle when I bump into someone
"Excuse me, you're fine?" A tall boy holds me close to him smiling
"Don't worry, I'm aclumsy myopic" I laugh
"I think you're more of a pretty girl, a pleasure, I'm Sunoo" Smile
“I'm Y/N, if you excuse me I'll look for some takeaways" I mention walking, a hand stops me
"Could I get your number?" He murmurs with flushed cheeks "Sure" after exchanging numbers, I look for Nam, I find him still deciding what drink to bring. I reach out to scare him, put my hands on his shoulders sharply, slowly flip. "Yah, is it hard to scare you?"
"I think yes, I should wear soju? vodka?" He question
"let's take both, and a strawberry milk for me" He looks at me funny and then laughs
We got home, opening, we looked at everyone, Jin was in the kitchen with my aunt, my cousin and her husband, outside setting the table with my uncle.
"We’re here people!" I shout calling the attention of everyone there
"what did you bring?" my cousin asks approaching
"Vodka, soju and a strawberry milk" I smiled showing the drinks
"Well, this is mine." Haerin steals the strawberry milk from my hands to run away.
"Aunt! give me that back, you creep!" I scream running after her, I manage to catch her but we both fall to the ground crushing the strawberry box
"When are they going to change?" ask my aunt
"This is how I will die" Haerin and I say at the same time
"Come eat!" my uncle mentions
We all sit at the table, Jin and Namjoon take a seat on each side of me, in front is Haerin, heechul, at the ends are my uncles. I get a call, Hwasa, an old friend.
"I heard somewhere that you're in Paris, when were you going to tell me?" she complains
"I didn't have time, if you want I can come to your apartment tomorrow" I mention
"Nothing like that, we're going to the new nightclub, I've heard that there are always scrumptious vampires." Hwasa laughs.
"You, seriously, it's fine, but I'll go to the art gallery first" I smiles
"Okay girl, see you later" Hwasa hangs up
I look at everyone chatting, I touch Jin's shoulder. “I'll go to sleep,” he nods, then turns to face Namjoon. "Tomorrow we will buy clothes with Jin, and we will go to the gallery." I get up from the table saying goodbye to take a bath before bed.
"Wake up!" My aunt bangs pans walking down the hall
There is a thud from Namjoon's room, we go over to see, and find him on the floor wrapped in the blanket, grimacing. Jin laughs.
"Hey, don't be mean, are you okay?" I ask trying not to catch Jin's laughter
"Yeah, just a little dazed" Nam says moving his ears
"Sorry, maybe I went a bit too far" My aunt looks at him embarrassed.
"Well, we'll go change, downstairs is breakfast" My uncle says
After everyone went down for breakfast, Haerin offered to drive my uncles to the airport, my uncle lent me his car so I could tour the city. I walk to the car marking Elizabeth.
"Hi, where's my favorite bitch?" I hum as I hear her laugh
"Hello to you too, how are you going there? here sunhee has behaved well, it is a miracle ”she mentions with mockery
"Okay here, we were going to buy clothes, art gallery, and let Jin choose what he wants for the rest of the days before going back" I smiled looking at the boys already in the car, opening the door. "I'll talk to you later, kisses" I hang up to get in the car, I put on music
"So how is the little monster behaving?" Jin asks
"Very good, as always" I smiles proudly before starting to drive. "I talked to hwasa, the night she invited me to a club, who signs up."
“I have never been to a club” Namjoon mentions shy
"HOOOW?, well, take it as an opportunity and have fun" I hum
"Look who says it, lady I don't go out because people scare me" Jin laughs
"Of course not, besides I'm past that stage" I murmur, Jin raises an eyebrow. "FINE! only a part” I snort
"How long have you known each other?" Nam asks
"14 years ago I put up with this old man with bad jokes" I laughs
“YAH! They're comforting jokes." Jin frowns.
“Wow, that's a long time,” Namjoon mutters.
"We have arrived, Louis Vuitton" I wink to get out of the car, I get a message
xxx-xx-xxx: Hi babe! I'm sunoo, how are you? I wanted to ask you out today, if you don't have something scheduled haha
You have booked xxx-xx-xxx as Sunoo😶
Babe: sorry, I'm scheduled to go out with some friends today, I'm only here for two weeks
Sunoo😶: okay, but tomorrow if I don't take no from you, how about we go to a cafeteria?
"Who is sunoo?" Jin appears behind me.
"You scared me!" I'll be back a bit
"Who is it?" Jin raises an eyebrow
"I met him yesterday at the store and well, the rest is cliché" I smile.
"Let's go in" Jin takes my arm walking towards Namjoon, who was looking at the prices of the clothes.
"This is worth more than myself," Nam mutters in amazement.
"Choose what you want, I invite you, and no, you don't have to pay for it later, it's a gift after all" I look at him before he could complain.
"I'm hungry" Jin complains carrying the bags with Namjoon behind the car
"We could go to the restaurant My universe" I mention
“It looks like it's going to rain” Namjoon mentions looking at the sky
"A little, but let nothing stop us" I climb into the driver's seat
“Is the art gallery far?” Nam asks
"Not much, don't worry, we'll have lunch and go after that" I smiles driving
"Look! Chef Bang is in that ad, looking for restaurants to promote,” Jin mentions looking out the window.
“You should sign up” I hum as I park the car at the restaurant
"Is that chef very famous?" Nam asks getting out of the car.
"Well, it's the reason why he opened a restaurant-" Before I finish speaking, Jin mentions "Also because my cooking is delicious."
Upon entering the restaurant we are greeted by the waitress, who guides us to a table near the window. She hands us the menu before leaving, mentioning that she was coming in 10 minutes to take the order.
"I want duck in orange sauce, what are you going to order?" I ask looking at them
“Croque-monsieur” Jin leans back a bit.
"I think a Vichyssoise" Namjoon mentions
"But that's as a side dish, how about a Pot-au-feu?" I ask nam
(the croque-monsieur is a sandwich filled with cheese and ham, and is usually gratin with gruyère cheese. Vichyssoise is cold soup made with leek, onion, potato, cream and milk. And Pot-au-feu is a beef stew with vegetables.)
“Okay, I'll trust you.” Namjoon stretches slightly.
After lunch, we go to the gallery, when we enter we separate, walking I find a purple painting with red flowers dripping white, under the painting is the name of an artist "KTH", I have heard of him, he is anonymous, a lot Some of his art has been sold for good causes, although he has been on hiatus for 4 years, his art is still inspiring to me. I hear a thick voice next to me.
"The painting is exotic in a way, don't you think?" I turn to see a red-haired vampire giving me a square smile with fangs sticking out brightly.
"Yes, it's a shame that he took a break" I look at him carefully, he is wearing black leather pants with a white satin shirt, a purple scarf tied around his neck, a black leather jacket to match, and some shoes high-heeled.
"Well, sometimes you have to rest from looking for inspiration, a pleasure, I'm-" Before the vampire could introduce himself, Namjoon comes running
"Something happens?" I look at him
“Not much, I just found a lot of cool art, and Jin is already in the car,” Nam mentions.
"So fast? It's okay, you should going to wait in the car" I tell him turning around to continue talking to the boy but I realize that he's gone, I sigh to go to the car
"I know where I want to go tomorrow" Jin mentions
"Where to?" I ask him
“How about a water park?” Jin looks at me mischievously
“But I'm not going to bathe, you know I can't swim” I pout, hearing namjoon laugh
"You really don't know how to swim?" Namjoon tries not to laugh
"No, but I know how to float upside down, something is something” I murmured.
“She never let me teach her well.” Jin shrugs.
"Why not a zoo or a circus?" I complain
“Or a library,” Namjoon mumbles sheepishly.
"Oh! true, here you go, I already add my number and Jin's too, if you need to take a walk, go ahead" I say, handing him a small box
He opens it, it's a gray cell phone.
"Thank you very much, really." Namjoon's eyes glaze over
"And mine?" Jin mentions
"Your gift is my company" I mention laughing
"Sometimes I think if it's good that you're with me" Jin denies
"Yah! Maybe there are still 6 days left until your birthday, calm down man, or is old age consuming you?" I laugh along with Namjoon, Jin gives us a withering look
"We arrived" I park the car, I get out to open the door and throw myself on the sofa, my cell phone vibrates.
"It's already six o'clock, are you changed?" Hwasa asks
"Bitch, it's too early, let me eat and have my nap to recharge energy" I snort
"You always have a happy nap, what are you going to wear?" she mentions
"I don't know yet," I sighed, smashing my face against the sofa.
“Put on a skirt, it highlights those thighs” she laughs.
"Girl I'm only going to meet you, not to look for dicks" I laughs
“I think you need a monster-” I interrupt, “Okay I'll put on a damn skirt, but calm your fever.” We both laugh and I hang up to go upstairs to put on my clothes.
I decide to wear a red leather skirt with slits on the sides of the hips, a black strapless heart-shaped crop top, black heels with red tips. I lightly put on my makeup, put on my quartz, and go downstairs to find Namjoon reading a book, Jin cooking. They both turn to see me, raising their eyebrows.
"Where do you think the lady is going?" Jin mentions
"I thought you were already changed, well, Hwasa was the one who hurried to change me" I muttered taking a seat.
“First let's eat” Namjoon takes a seat next to me giving me a thumbs up.
After eating, I waited on the sofa with about 15 messages from Hwasa asking if she was coming. I look at the time, it's 6:55.
“You know im the worldwide handsome” I see Jin come down with black leggings and a pink holographic shirt, posing at the end with red glasses
“I feel nervous” I turn to see Namjoon wearing black jeans and a gray and blue t-shirt
“Everything will be fine, both of you look amazing” I smile getting up from the sofa to get my bag, putting in enough money, I call Hwasa.
“I thought you were dead” She mentions
"Wow, how considerate of you, I was waiting for the boys to change, we're on our way, did you get a table?" I ask her
"Yeah, I'm also trying to get two guys here, if not there's a bunch of bitches all over them, I'll let you get here and impress them." I laughs at her comment.
"I won't repeat things to you but okay, bye" I hang up to get in the car
»»————>»»————>»»————>»»————>
"Hyung, I'm telling you I found her, I saw her admiring my painting, I was going to introduce myslef when a tall hybrid arrives with arms that will surely take your breath away, I assumed it was her boyfriend, so I left there" Taehyung complains, putting on his red jacket over his black shirt
"Are you going to accept that I was right?" Yoongi smiles teasing him
"No, I know I didn't look well, but she already has someone, she sure gave me up, she didn't even recognize me" Taehyung pouts putting on his silver earrings
"Aren't you going to go look for her?" Yoongi gets up from the sofa having a glass of wine
"I won't, fate plays with me Hyung" Taehyung throws himself on the sofa sighing
(Before we got here, Taehyung had gone to his favorite club the day before, which brings us to the conversation before he met Y/N hehe), a little flashback to say, as the chapters progress I'll go adding the past tense of each
"Hey, Tae wake up" Yoongi tried to move tae to take him to the car to go to the apartment they had, it was 4 in the morning in Paris after a crazy night.
"Let me sleep for a while Hyung" Taehyung huffed trying to turn around, but Yoongi prevented him by carrying on his shoulders. "Hyung let's go."
"There are things to do Tae" she murmured.
They were two old vampire friends, both had always dreamed of finding their partner, but one of them, 2 centuries, made him give up and he stopped looking everywhere, or else one was missing. To the other, he was still trying to keep his friend hopeful.
"Really, you should stop doing this, you're seriously going to kill me man" Yoongi spoke coming down the stairs helping him to support himself.
"I'm sorry Hyung, I just-" Before Tae finished speaking, Yoongi completed the sentence that he always repeated. "Tired of searching, I know, you've mentioned it a thousand times" she snorted.
"And even though I mention it to you, you always say to finish all this" Taehyung rolled his eyes "Ouch!" he hadn't come to see the blow that his hyung gave him.
"Take care of your mouth, you brat, and you know that it's not good for you to do this either, how about in a moment of these days you meet your destined partner?" This made Taehyung laugh, but what he didn't know was that Yoongi was partly right.
"So you're going to keep dating even if it hurts your heart?" Yoongi strokes his hair
"Yes, let's go before it gets late" Taehyung gets up from the sofa to go to the black car parked outside.
"Music?" Yoongi asks, seeing Taehyung nod, he puts on the music to start driving.
Upon arriving at the club, Both was surrounded by girls waiting to spend the night, normally Yoongi never accepts but they still insist, unlike Taehyung who does accept, this time he decides to go to the drinks bar to order a tequila, his Hyung agrees. He remains silent, asking for a mojito.
"Hyung, why is life so unfair?" Taehyung asks Yoongi playing with his drink
"It's not totally unfair, it just has its varied moments, whether they are good or bad" Yoongi drinks the mojito
"In all these centuries, I just concentrated on looking for her, why now?" Taehyung sighs
“They say the best always comes later.” Yoongi shrugs.
"Excuse me? Nice to meet you, I'm hwasa." The girl is dressed in a short and open silver dress
“Not now girl” Taehyung waves his hand for her to go away
"It's nothing, I just wanted to invite you for a drink, an old friend is coming soon who came to Paris for a few weeks, wanted me to get some friends maybe?" Hwasa smiles carrying a malicious plan inside.
“I guess it will be fine” Yoongi mentions looking at Taehyung
"Okay, let's find a table." Taehyung nods.
»»————>»»————>»»————>»»————>
"Someone volunteer to take care of the others?" I ask getting out of the car
"The oldest?" Namjoon mentions making us both laugh, Jin hits us on the back of the neck
"Why not you? after all the pre-birthday boy has to enjoy, and Namjoon is his first time ”Jin looks at me
"I won't object, I almost never drink alcohol anyway" I shrugged, we advanced to the entrance
"It will be because you don't have a good resistance" Jin laughs
"Of course not, I just prefer wine" I make a face denying
“Okay, let's go inside” Namjoon mentions opening the doors, the strong smell of alcohol hits him, flashing red and black lights shine in every corner of the place. People dancing, kissing here and there. "So this is supposed to be a club?"
"Get used to it, I never had interest in this type of social event, I spent my adolescence at home reading or sometimes I went to the park with Sunhee" I mention looking for Hwasa, I find her sitting with a vampire with mint-colored hair.
"I'll go get your drinks, have a seat, what do you want to drink?" I turn to see Namjoon and Jin take a walk towards Hwasa. "Damn" I mutter walking towards the bar. I order a margarita, a whiskey, and a bottle of water for myself. I feel a familiar voice next to me.
"Cup of blood? add gummies" I turn to see the boy with red hair
"Hey, I thought I had lost you" I settle into the seat looking at him, he looks at me in amazement
"Yes, I had things to do" He murmured taking his drink
"Nice to meet you, I'm Y/N." I stretch out my hand.
"I'm Taehyung" He shyly shakes my hand
"So what are you doing here in this club?" I smile slightly
“Usually I come here with my friend to hang out, but today a girl invited us to sit with her, she explained that her friend came from a long trip and well, we agreed” Taehyung snorts.
"We agreed, it sounds a bit, only your friend did it and you followed him" I laughed
"Well today I wasn't in a good mood." Taehyung shrugs.
“Hey girl! Come say hi.” We both turned to see Hwasa walking towards us, making her way through the crowd. She hugs me tight. "Jin said you were going to steal his drinks" She laughs
"She is your friend?" Taehyung asks whispering embarrassed.
"So you already knew each other?" Hwasa asks
"The world is small I guess" I shrugged getting up from the seat taking the drinks
»»————>»»————>»»————>»»————>
Wordcount: 3k
I wanted to write more but then I thought, short but detailed chapters🐧
Who would like to try a gummy cup?🍷
Anyway, thank you very much for the wait, and for the love you give to the series❣️
All rights reserved to @coffepurpleu
#taekook x reader#taekook x y/n#taehyung x reader#jungkook x reader#bts fanfic#bts jimin#bts jin#bts namjoon#bts hoseok#bts yoongi#supernatural#hybrid!namjoon#vampire!taehyung#demon!jungkook#bts smut#jungkook smut#taehyung smut#bts angst#bts fluff#Coffeepurple_#witch reader#god!hoseok#god!jimin#jungkook fic#taehyung fanfic#bts fic#bts series
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
▸ pairing: demon!jungkook x reader
▸ genre: supernatural!au, demon!au
▸ summary:
You come home after a long day just to find a demon sitting in the middle of your living room, crying incoherently and petting your cat. You spot some bandages around their jaw and realized it had some kind of tooth removal and somehow transported itself, in his very loopy state, to your house.
Rules:
☞ header and story idea are free to use
☞ likes/reblogs are appreciated
☞ tag me if you write one of these (would love to read them :D)
#bts jungkook#jungkook fanfic#bts fanfic#demon!jungkook#bts supernatural au#bts demon au#writing prompt#ficideabymina
18 notes
·
View notes
Text
Metamorphosis
An alternate world in which you encounter someone in the middle of the night - a man seemingly hurt. Much to your luck, you were extremely wrong. (Teaser)
@juju-227592 @seokjinkismet @bloodline1632 @darkuni63 @castlewolfsbane @babycandy111 @chimmy-licious @whipwhoops @chimmisbae
Word Count: 8.669
Warning: demon jungkook, unsolicited touching/kissing/groping, ass slapping, humiliation kink, degradation kink, public sex, dirty talking, slight coercion, fingering, oral (f receiving), spanking, unprotected sex, blood play/licking, biting, creampie, squirting,
Alternate Universe | Halloween Masterlist | PART 2
“W-What’s happening?” you want to hold your baby close to you once more, inhale the soft baby scent that even a half demon like he had.
The six men surrounding you began to chant. You’re unsure what’s happening, but your heart sinks. There’s an uneasy feeling in your core.
“Jungkook…” you murmur, reaching out for him.
“It’s alright, my beautiful human.” Jungkook takes a step back with the baby, rocking him gently. “The bond has been completed. Now we can be together for eternity. In Hell.”
The room begins to shake, as if an earthquake was beginning to happen. The candles on the stone walls all fall, falling onto the ground and erupting around you.
“Jungkook!” you shout, your nails clenching the thin sheet surrounding you. What in the world is going on right now?
“The pain will not last long, my beautiful human…” Jungkook trails off. His son begins to cry, feeling the distress coming from his mother - noted seeing as he was just as connected to you as he was to Jungkook. “...once it’s over, you can reunite with us in Hell. We will be waiting for you.”
You cross your arms in front of yourself firmly, shivering as the heavy rain fully engulfs you. You’re soaking wet and obviously pissed. You had gotten off of work late due to your boss being an asshole - you had stayed hours past your scheduled time out. Usually you would have not cared because extra hours meant extra money - but today was different. Every Friday you made it your mission to visit the cemetery and place flowers onto your mothers grave. Since you have gotten off of work late into the night, there was no time to stop for flowers (and it would be useless due to the rain).
Not only were you stuck in the rain, but you had to walk the entire way to the cemetery, then home. There were no buses running at this time and that meant you were in for an hour walk home after the already 30 minute walk to the cemetery. Let’s not forget that you saw your boss drive right past you without any eye contact.
The sky is dark and starless and there appeared to be little to no street lights on. The only light you do get comes from the moon high above. You've seen this before in a horror movie. A lone girl walking at night and bam, a killer chasing after her. Maybe you shouldn’t be thinking like this at this time, but you couldn’t help it. You were utterly hopeless with no one to call at this time - and even if you did, it’s pouring rain and your phone is tucked deep into your purse to not get it any more damage than it already was.
Your feet ached as you reached the cemetery. The rain was dying down, but you were already soaking wet and it was the least of your concerns now. It took a few more strolls until you reached the familiar headstone belonging to your mother. You sigh, dropping to your knees. You would regret it later while getting the mud stains off of your work clothes, but you were off the next two days and that was enough to not think about it further.
Visiting your mother was bittersweet. Sometimes you’d go just to pay your respects, other times you would speak as if she was there with you - talking about your day and what was new in your life. Now you were exhausted and your body ached, you remained silent and enjoyed the quiet company.
You’re unsure how long you’ve sat there, but you noticed that the rain began to pick up once more. You knew by tomorrow, you would be sick and decided to call it a night. You’d probably even decide to visit once more when the rain cleared up the following day to bring the flowers you couldn’t bring today.
You got off of your knees, touching the gravestone lightly before making your way out of the cemetery. Your eyes remained forward as your feet strolled through the grassy field. You cursed at your luck - your clothing stuck to you and it was becoming uncomfortable to walk.Your shoes are covered in mud and grime and it’s nearly pitch black in said cemetery, the moon shining but so much.
Your feet halt in their tracks. You blink your eyes, zoning in on a figure not far away from you. The figure appeared to be hunched over, on their own knees. You clench your burse tighter, eyes blinking away the droplets of rain to try to get a better look.
The moonlight shines off of the figure and it appears to glow - it’s a person, no doubt. You ponder if they’re there for the same reason you are - but not everyone would be caught in the rain paying respect to a deceased loved one, right?
You begin to step closer to the figure, unsure of what your body is doing. Your mind is screaming out alarm bells, that something wasn’t right and this could end up going completely wrong.
The figure’s head lifts up, shining eyes glowing in the dark. A man, you note, just as drench in the rain as you were. Black hair sticks to his scalp and covers the majority of his forehead. Just as before, he appeared to be shining underneath the moonlight.
“Are you o-okay?” you stutter out, uneasy with the intense stare of the man. You can make out his features - chiseled jawline, sharp eyes and full lips.
Your throat swallows a lump, body visibly stiffening upon noticing the man's eyes turning a shade of crimson. There was no possible way you were seeing things.
The man begins to lift from his knees and once onto his feet, your mind is screaming at you to run. The man is tall - and athletically built. He wore a suit of the sorts, completely black that it nearly disguises him in the dark scenery.
Your heart is beating outside your chest, your mind coming back to reality when he begins to step closer to you. His feet snap a twig beneath them. You want to run - you can even feel the way your body jerks to do so, but you cannot.
What?
What the fuck?
Your heart beats even louder that even the pouring rain is no match for it. Your hands clench your purse tighter against you.
Breathe.
Breathe.
Why is it becoming harder to breathe?
Your throat tightens.
Your body begins to shudder, trembling. You’re unsure what in the world is going on with you right now. You’re trembling, feeling a rush of cold air go through you one moment and the next, you’re burning up. Your body temperature hightens, as if your blood is boiling at a rapid pace. Your clothes being wet and sticking to you already didn’t make anything better.
“You,”
Your eyes widen hearing the man's voice so clear - as if there wasn’t rain pouring. The wind kicked up, swirling around you, yet still, his voice was coherent.
“are such a beautiful little human.”
Air filled your lungs once more and finally, you were able to breathe. Your mind swirls around on his words - a beautiful little human? What did that mean?
The man appears in front of you in a blink of an eye - how you didn’t fall back with a scream, you’re truly unsure. He’s tall, towering over you with his menacing gaze - eyes appearing even darker with a mysterious glint to them. Those eyes…they weren’t human, you note, they couldn’t be. Even if his overall appearance to be that of a human man - there was no man you met with such crimson eyes.
The man offers you a smile - no, a smirk. It didn’t appear genuine like a smile someone would give you upon introducing themselves. This was a cunning one; devious.
You do not realize that you’ve dropped your purse until it hits your feet. Your body still feels hot, temperature rising every second.
You feel the man's hand place itself against the skin of your cheek - they were calloused and even hotter than your own skin. His thumb traces the outline of your lips and you can hear he’s humming to himself.
“Your heart is beating so loud, beautiful. Are you afraid of me?” the man questions. “Do I frighten you? Or do I make you nervous?”
“Whoever dwells in the shelter of the Most High will rest in the shadow of the Almighty.” you manage to say - more stutter. Breathing was difficult enough, but speaking appeared to be a battle.
The man chuckles. “A prayer?”
“I will say of the Lord, “He is my refuge and my fortress, my God, in whom I trust.” Surely he will save you from the fowler’s snare and from the deadly pestilence. He will cover you with his feathers-”
You feel your throat tighten once more, this time by the man's hands. He forces you closer to him. “Shut up.” he hisses. “Your prayers do not affect me, beautiful. It makes me want to ruin you even more.”
Your body was feeling weird. Goosebumps prickled your skin - you can feel it beneath your clothing - and your stomach was beginning to bubble. You closed your eyes to not look into his eyes, but even then you could see them glaring at you.
“Christ be with me, Christ within me, Christ behind me, Christ before-” your prayer is cut short when a pair of lips are against yours. You’re struggling against the lips, a muffled scream dying in your throat.
The man removes himself from you, but he holds you close. His hands wrap tightly beneath your chin. Your eyes squeeze shut, heart thumping rapidly.
“You can feel it, right, beautiful?” The man's words are sultry, coming out more as a moan than a regular statement. “I know what it’s doing to you. I know you can feel it…right here…”
You gasp, feeling a tense grip between your legs. Your eyes snap open, the crimson eyes .boring right into your own. You want to jolt away from his prying hands - to push this man, no, this monster away.
“I know, beautiful…” the man sing-songs. “...the arousal feels amazing. Doesn’t it feel like you’re sinning for me, Y/N?”
You froze. Your eyes couldn't even grow wider. This man knew your name.
This man, whoever he was, knew you. He knew you’d be here visiting your mothers grave - that or he followed you.
“Yes, beautiful, I know your name.” the man chuckles, his hand rubbing along your clothed head. “I’ve always known your name. I’ve known of your existence since the day you were born.”
This man wasn’t human - your heart told you. His eyes, his words; he was something otherworldly.
“Dear Father, Thank You for protecting me. Thank You for the angels that you assign to watch over me. I can be at peace today knowing that my very life is in Your hands-”
You squirm feeling a sickly substance upon your cheek. The man is licking you now - up your jaw, to your chin and now your cheek. His fingers hold your face in place in a tight grip. He reaches your ear, flicking the lobe. “Praying won’t stop me from having you, beautiful.”
This monster was doing something to you and your body. You would never feel this way. He had you under a spell - your legs are clenching against his prying hand. You could feel a pool of slick sticking to your panties - and so does the man.
“I need your help in this battle. I cannot walk alone, Lord-”
“Ah, that prayer!” the man cackles. “You feel it running through you, beautiful. The lust. You’re moaning right underneath my hand, beautiful. I can smell the sweet smell of your pussy.”
The man's words are so vulgar that you’re unable to respond. His hands cup your clothed heat even tighter. The hand that once grips your chin now loosens so he could push you closer against him.
“You’re a monster.” you hiss - but it’s not a regular hiss. No, the man notes this tone. It’s a moan of disgust, but a moan nonetheless.
“I am.” the man chuckles. “A demon straight from Hell, beautiful.”
Your throat releases a scream when your hair is yanked backwards. Your eyes are towards the sky, the droplets of rain blinding your eyes. You continue to scream when you feel teeth against your neck, biting down.
You want to fight the man - this predator. This demon. Your prayers aren’t working and appear to be falling on deaf ears.
The man shudders at the taste of your blood. So pure and not laced with any impurities. But he wasn’t here for your blood - no, this was just a part of the ritual.
“My name is Jungkook.” the man purrs, licking his lips of your delicious blood. “Finally, you’re mine.”
You cough. Your hands are clenching onto Jungkook’s chest unwillingly. You’re trembling, eyes fluttering.
“You’re afraid of me, beautiful?” Jungkook tsks. His tongue licks the wound of your neck, twirling it up to your chin and to your lips. He presses an open mouth kiss onto your lips and moans.
“I’m not yours.” you wheeze out.
“Oh…” Jungkook could only laugh. “...but you are, beautiful.”
Jungkook’s hand squeezes your ass. “I can smell your arousal. You’re so wet for me, Y/N. You’re clenching and unclenching around nothing.”
You feel ashamed by how true Jungkook’s words were. You want to cry out - you didn’t belong to this demon! You were a part of your local Church and attended said church with your mothers for years. You prayed constantly, remained God as your main priority and prayed away whatever petty sins you committed.
“You belonged to me the day your mother gave birth to you, my love.” Jungkook’s hand pulls at your clothes. Your shirt rips in seconds, revealing your bra beneath. “That was part of the deal, after all.”
Deal?
Your hands grasp Jungkook’s wrist when his hands tug along your pants. You didn’t match his strength, and like your shirt, your pants are ripped to pieces.
“I won’t submit to you, demon.”
Jungkook wants to coo at your cuteness. No matter how many times you denied him, he wouldn’t listen. You were going to be his regardless of what you felt - he had waited decades to get what he was promised. You had no skill, will or strength to deny him anything - you were already aroused. Soon, you would be begging for him and he would give you what you’ll be begging for.
You are turned away from him and flipped. Your face meets the muddy ground. You squirm when you feel your hips being lifted by Jungkook’s arm. The position is filthy and you want to be removed from this humiliating state.
Jungkook marvels at the sight of you - face down, ass up. So cute and exactly how you were expected to be. One hand grips your ass, gently rubbing before he brings his hand back and slaps it roughly.
You scream once more at the impact, and again and again. Jungkook continued, crimson eyes darkening at the sight of you squirming beneath him.
“P-Please stop!”
Jungkook hums. “Why?” He slaps your ass once more, the sound like a melody to his ears. His hands trail between your legs to rub gently. “You’re so wet for me.”
Your eyes squeeze shut, teeth biting your lips to repress a moan. You can feel yourself grow wetter at the second and that’s what frightens you. You didn’t want to fall into temptation due to the demons hold against you.
“Let’s see just how filthy you are, huh?”
“N-No!”
Jungkook fingers hooks between your panties. He pushes them aside and finds his mouth watering. “Such a whore you truly are, beautiful. So wet and clenching around nothing.”
You couldn’t help the groan that comes from your throat when he rubs a thumb against it. Your thighs quiver to close, but Jungkook only slaps your throbbing ass once more to punish you.
Jungkoom continues to rub along your clit, fingers sliding between your folds effortlessly. He can feel his pants tightening at just the sight of you.
“So wet.” Jungkook grunts. He smirks, fingers dangerously close to your opening. “I can just slide…”
“N-No!” you gasp, but even with your pleas, your legs widen for him.
“...right in.” Jungkook enters two fingers inside of you. So warm and wet - and inviting. He pumps his fingers inside, marveling at how you take him so well. “You’re milking my fingers, beautiful. Good little whore you are, huh?”
You shake your head, eyes squeezing shut.
Why?
Why were you moaning for this demon? Why was your body not cooperating with your brain? Why were you so wet and aroused with such sinful acts?
“J-Jungkook…please!”
Jungkook groans. “That’s right, beautiful. Just give in.” he murmurs, his fingers picking up the pace. “It’ll be over if you just submit to me.”
“N-No…” You don’t want to moan any more. You can feel a familiar feeling in the pit of your stomach.
Jungkook removes his fingers from inside of you. He doesn’t allow you to fall forward. He lifts you and presses you against him. “Taste yourself.” he hisses and before you can protest, he enters two of his fingers inside of your mouth.
Your tongue swirls against his fingers unwillingly, your juices hitting your tongue.
“I wonder if you taste as divine as you smell, beautiful.” Jungkook whispers in your ear, popping his fingers from your mouth. “Give me a taste.”
“N-No…”
Jungkook hums. “No?”
You nod your head.
“Then why are you leaning against me, beautiful? Why are your hips jerking for more pleasure?”
Jungkook flips you once more. He’s laid against the ground and has you hovering above him. You’re firmly in his grasp, unable to escape. His teeth - so sharp and canine like - bite at your underwear until they’re as ripped as your shirt and pants were.
You gasp when Jungkook places you on his lips. You’re sitting directly on his tongue, palms back against his abdomen for balance as he licks between your folds.
Jungkook grunts. “So sweet, beautiful.” he murmurs before going back to ravishing you.
Your eyes are unable to remove themselves from the sight before you. Jungkook’s tongue - long with and split at the end, rapidly lick upon your clit and between the folds. You could no longer hide your moans, allowing the pleasure to run through you.
This was wrong.
This is a demon - no matter how attractive he may be, this was a demon.
You consider yourself a child of God, fully committed to your faith.
But Jungkook using his tongue to pleasure you felt far too amazing to not moan - too amazing to protest his advances any longer. And, as sad as it sounds, far too amazing for you to utter the word of God in hopes of stopping him.
Jungkook’s nails dig into the skin of your inner thigh. Your scent intoxicates his mind, your slick sliding against his tongue. Finally, you were his - and now you weren’t refusing him. Your moans are loud - even with the rain starting up once more. You were giving in to your rightful urges as his.
Jungkook’s eyes flicker to your face. Such a beautiful face contorted with pleasure. Mouth agape and moaning with pleasure, the droplets of rain trailing down your skin. It glistens beneath the moonlight.
“My beautiful human.” Jungkook growls. His tongue swipes at your clit once more. “Pleasure yourself against my tongue.”
Jungkook slaps your thigh in encouragement. He wants you completely submerged in pleasure that you would willingly participate in.
Your hips jerk forward and onto his tongue. A deep moan comes from your throat and you now find yourself thrusting onto Jungkook - a demon. Your eyes squeeze shut, wanting nothing more than to feel your release.
Jungkook’s hands roam your body, tongue laying flat while you use him. They trail up your thighs to your hips, wrapping around them to encourage you to go faster. He then slides them up your sides to grasp your breast from your bra. He squeezes them, pinching the sensitive bubs of your nipples.
“J-Jungkook, I-I can’t take it!”
Jungkook pinches your nipple once more. He clamps down onto them so hard that you scream out, lifting yourself from his tongue, juices releasing.
And Jungkook’s laps every drop, a groan rumbling deep within his soul.
Whatever soul Jungkook had deep within Hell that was.
You fall limp against his legs, legs quivering.
“My poor beautiful human.” Jungkook moves your body so that he is on top of you. “Came so hard that you can barely function.”
Jungkook leans down to swipe his tongue against your cheek once more, the reason you’re unsure of.
“I’m going to make you cum over and over again.”
The rain falls even harder, but the majority of it is hidden beneath Jungkook’s body. He kicks off his pants along with his underwear.
You can’t see it, but you feel how large Jungkook is when he forces himself inside of you. You feel like you’re being stretched to the max. Your arms wrap around his neck tightly, breathing hitching.
“Beautiful human…so tight.” Jungkook growls. “Made just for me. My perfect little human.”
Jungkook doesn’t allow you the luxury to adjust to his size. He thrusts deeply inside of you, cracking his hips harshly. Your back hits against the muddy dirty roughly with each thrust. You were going to be filthy once this ended - if it ever did. This was a demon here with you? Did a demon’s stamina ever go out? It wasn’t like he was human.
“Jungkook, please!” you plead with him, but Jungkook doesn’t want to hear it. His teeth clamp down onto your skin, biting it harshly enough to release blood. “I-I can’t handle-”
“You can!” Jungkook hisses. He leans back to admire your disheveled appearance. You were covered in mud, blood and soaking wet. Your hair is sticking to you and your eyes are struggling to stay open. But to him - you were perfect. “Finally mine.”
There’s a bulge in your stomach, reminding you just who you were fucking. Jungkook is a demon.
A demon.
You were going to Hell surely.
There’s blood trailing down your thigh, but still Jungkook refuses to halt his abusive thrusts.
“Your soul, your mind, your heart and your body belong to me.” Jungkook growls, appearing utterly animalistic. “All mine, Y/N. My beautiful human. And all it took was a deal from your father.”
Your father?
You didn’t have a father - physically. You were raised with two mothers; when you grew up you never had a reason to look for who your biological father was. You asked your mothers, sure, but it was stated he was someone who provided them sperm and nothing more.
“He got what he wanted and in return…”
Jungkook flips you onto your knees. He wraps an arm around your neck and enters you once more. He continues the brutal pace, skin slapping and echoing off of the trees. You’re not sure if you were going to survive this. Your insides hurt - even if it came with brief pleasure. Your body was aching just as bad and Jungkook showed no chance of stopping.
“...in return…I got you, beautiful human of mine…” Jungkook grunts. “...you’ll be coming back home with me to Hell.”
It was your alarm that had woken you up that following morning. You jerked upward, eyes scanning the room. Your room.
You were in your room.
You inhaled deeply and exhaled just the same. Your ears are ringing and your fluttering eyes are attempting to adjust to the sunlight coming from your bedroom window.
Your aching legs manage to move. You swing them around your bed and lift yourself. You managed to make it to your mirror and you gasped.
You weren’t dirty nor covered in mud like you expected. That couldn’t have been a dream - everything felt far too realistic to be one. You were intimate with a demon - he had told you that you were his because of a father you never met.
Your eyes scan the scars and bruises littering your body. There’s hand marks upon your throbbing skin, one around your neck and two on both sides of your waist. You can see the bite marks that drew blood on your neck and another between your thighs.
You want to cry, but felt that even that would be hypocritical. You allowed a demon into your body - to have something precious that should have belonged to your human partner. You have learned from an early age that demons were tricksters and you had fallen into their trap.
You shower until the hot water runs cold - and even then you did not want to remove yourself. You washed your skin countless times in hopes to rid yourself of the sick feeling, but it never left. You could feel his hands on your body now as if he was here - his teeth and his tongue grazing along onto your skin.
Your mind betrayed you as did your body. There’s flashes replaying the long night Jungkook had bestroved for you. How he had taken you so roughly against the cemetery ground, both of you covered in blood. How he had flipped you and taken you against a tree, allowed you on top of him - almost every inch of the area you had been fucked on.
You clench your legs together and clench your fists. You dried your body, trying to rid your thoughts of the sinful encounter - but they wouldn’t leave. You were beginning to feel the uncomfortable throb between your legs once more.
Pray.
You had to pray.
You dressed in fresh clothing and went towards your vanity. Your rosary would be there. You grasp it in your hands, ready to send a prayer when the rosary begins to burn in your hands. You screamed, dropping it to the floor and watching with wide eyes as it began to burn through the hardwood floor.
“No…”
You trembled, not taking your sight off of the burning rosary.
You were too far gone - you were damned to Hell.
The tears finally came. You have dropped to your knees now, praying for forgiveness for the sins you committed. Your God would understand - he had to. You didn’t want to sleep with the demon that was Jungkook. You had no choice. He had you underneath a demonic spell that had you moaning his name, crying tears of lust and pleasure…
Had you been screaming his name, claiming how much you wanted Jungkook…
You wrapped your arms around him and begged for more - each and every time…
The feeling was returning. The familiar arousal between your legs and the warm feeling against your skin. You lay upon the cool hardwood floor, wanting nothing more than for your temperature to subside.
Why you?
Why were you being cursed by Jungkook?
What was the supposed deal Jungkook made with your biological father? And even so, you didn’t even know the man. Was he even still alive?
“Beautiful human.”
Your body jerks at the sound of Jungkook - his sultry voice.
Jungkook leans against the nearest wall of your bedroom. He’s sporting all black once more, this time a fitted shirt and slacks. His eyes are the familiar shade of crimson and they watch you closely.
“Look at you. In a pool of your own arousal once more.” Jungkook shakes his head, a smirk placed on such beautiful lips…
You shake your head. This wasn’t your mind thinking - it had to be the demonic spell.
“I have not put you under any spell.”
Can he read your mind?
“I can read your mind, beautiful.” Jungkook states. “You can learn to read mine. Once we venture to Hell.”
You aren’t going to Hell. You were going to ask God for his forgiveness - to be allowed to be underneath his guidance once more.
“God…” Jungkook chuckles darkly. “...will never take you. He never had you to begin with, beautiful. Why do you think it was so easy for me to get my hands on you?”
The familiar tightening in your throat, the heat radiating your skin and the goosebumps were returning. Your clit throbbed uncomfortably as if your body knew Jungkook was near.
“Your body will always submit to me, beautiful. As it belongs to me.”
No.
No.
No!
“I know you feel the arousal once more. How wet you are. You’re such a needy little thing, huh?” Jungkook cackles loudly. “Touch yourself, beautiful. See how wet you are.”
No.
You weren’t going to.
If so, why were your hands going beneath your shorts to touch yourself?
“It’s okay, beautiful. Touch yourself and watch me.”
You want to deny him the satisfaction of watching you, but you’re already succumbing to his demonic spell. You were positive that he’s done something to your mentality that you could never deny him.
“I-I can’t.” you snatch your hands from your shorts, feeling flush with embarrassment.
“That just means you want me to, huh?” Jungkook is kneeling down beside you in the blink of an eye. You want to ask how he does it, but you’re afraid of the answer. You weren’t ready to go down a rabbit hole of demonic entities and powers.
“No…?”
“Is that a question, beautiful?”
Jungkook’s already tugging your pants down and taping your thighs aside. He’s amused by how easily you give into him.
“Go ahead and tell me no.” Jungkook plays with the lace of your underwear. Your clit is visible to him - wet and inviting as always. “Then I'll leave.”
“You’ll leave?”
Don’t sound disappointed, you think. You wanted this demonic entity gone - right?
“Of course. Tell me to leave, Y/N. And I’ll go.”
Jungkook hooks a finger inside your laced panties with a shake of his head. So divine and so sweet - even after he completely ruined you not long ago.
Tell him to go.
Tell him to leave you alone and to never return.
Be stern, you think. Resist him and the impure thoughts of this demon.
But you don’t. Those words never leave your lips.
“Already so wet, my beautiful human.” Jungkook enters a finger inside of you for a second. He then removes it and enters it inside his mouth. “And taste so heavenly.” he cackles. “Heavenly for someone going to Hell.”
You don’t respond to Jungkook’s words. He’s already entering his fingers back inside of you. He pumps slowly at first to get you comfortable - and then he’s rapid. The sounds of his moving fingers echo off the walls of your bedroom - mixed with your moans of pleasure. It sends shockwaves throughout your body.
It’s so sinful, you think. How when you were a child with your mothers going to church, even if the three of you got awkward stares - how you read the bible alongside them. You prayed every night before bed, before every meal - you needed to know where exactly you went wrong.
“Still blaming yourself, sweetheart?” Jungkook’s so beautiful, you think. You recall many times hearing that demons were often beautiful to trick you into sinning with them. “I told you, you were destined to me long before you were even born.”
You feel Jungkook’s fingers hitting your g-spot, curling inside of you with each thrust. It’s as if he was going deeper and deeper each time. You don’t want to look at the beautiful man, but it’s as if he compels you to. His crimson eyes - so captivating and inhumane. You were told that you were under no spell, but that had to be a lie - demons always lie.
“I never tell no lies, my beautiful human.” Jungkook comes closer to you, licking his lips. “What you feel right now is not due to any spell, but your own body submitting to me.”
Your soft moans only fuel Jungkook on further. His tongue licks along the skin of your collarbone. Your thighs tremble with pleasure when you feel his teeth once more - he’s biting you. It doesn’t hurt, you note, not like it did when he bit you at the cemetery.
You’re breathing quicken and your eyes snaps shut; you were going to cum. You cannot remember when you ever felt this much pleasure in such a short amount of time until now, and all you can truly think about was succumbing deeper and deeper into the pleasure.
“I know you feel it coming.” Jungkook’s breath tickles your neck as he speaks. “Say my name, beautiful human. Who is the demon who’s going to make you cum?”
“J-Jungkook…!” you shout, feeling the wave of pleasure shoot out of you. It engulfs your entire body, shuddering up the back of your spine and causing goosebumps to litter your skin.
It was when you opened your eyes did you think you were going crazy - completely insane. Jungkook was gone, seemingly never in front of you. Your fingers were inside of you instead of his own, completely soaked in your slick.
“How did you find me? I know your…mothers. They wouldn’t give up that information.”
It took a week to track down your biological father - a week of torment each night with Jungkook. You cried after you realized that you masturbated, not because you thought it was wrong - you’ve done so before. But because you weren’t sure what was real and what was fake anymore. No prayer stopped Jungkook from returning to you each night - and you never told him yourself to stop; your body submitting to him each time like he’s stated.
You visited your mother on the third day and even she saw the bags beneath your eyes. She questions your appearance, but all you could think about was the very man before you - it took hours to convince her, but she eventually caved.
“Well…” your father murmurs, sighing after a moment of silence. “...what do you want? Money?”
Your eyes roam over the large estate he lived in. Money would’ve been nice if there wasn’t a literal demon fucking you every night - but even you wouldn’t think to ask him for money. He was nothing but a donor for your mother’s to have a child, never truly intending to be in your life.
“What deal did you make with the demon?” you ask bluntly.
Your father’s eyes widen slightly at your choice of words. He turns to close the doors to the office you sat in before turning back to you.
“What…are you talking about?” he coughs, turning back to you.
“What deal did you make with the demon that’s tormenting me?” you don’t mean for your tone to come out harsh, but it does. You were upset - rightfully so. “What are you? A musician? You promised that son of a bitch your first born child for a record deal-”
“I’m not a musician.” he raises his hands in an attempt to calm you. “H-How did you find me-”
“Are you not listening?!” you take a deep breath, again, not wanting to appear too angered. “There’s a demon tormenting me every night. He said that my…father,” you didn’t want to call him that. He had no intentions of ever being in your life, he was nothing but a donor. But it didn’t matter to Jungkook. “made a deal with him. What the fuck was the deal you made with the demon? Why am I the one being tormented when I know you have other children-”
“You are my first born daughter.” the man caves. His voice comes out in a whisper and barely audible. “I have a son older than you before I made the deal.” his voice is cracking - was he guilty? After all these years did he feel bad for whatever he’s done? “I…I needed money to support my family. The demon said if I had a daughter that I…” the man blinks away from you. “...my wife fell pregnant with another son after we made the deal. That demon was upset. I’ll never forget those eyes. He threatened to kill my wife and kids if I didn’t give him a daughter. That was the plan. I never knew demons were specific with gender.”
Your blood runs cold as his words ring in your mind.
“I…what’s your name?”
You’re taken aback by his sudden interest. “Y/N.” you murmur.
“I thought the demon…I don’t know what I thought.” he sighs. “I kept tabs on you for years now and you remained alive. The demon didn’t take you when you were born like I initially thought he would. Each year passed and I began to think that maybe…he forgot? He didn’t want you anymore.”
You want to laugh. To think your life was given away before you were ever conceived. Your eyes roam the large office space and linger on a picture - a family one. The man before you with a woman, his wife, and two boys - his sons. They appeared happy as a small family of four.
You sniffle, unsure truly if you could be upset with him. He was only doing what he thought was right at the time, trying to provide for his family. You ponder what would happen if he did have a daughter instead of a second son - would Jungkook have been tormenting her instead of you?
You shake your head.
“I have to go.” you exhale. “I-”
“I am…so sorry.”
You glance at the man’s way and nod your head.
“So am I.” you murmur to him, your legs already walking towards the door of his office.
Your body is sweating, beads of sweat pooling down your skin. Your shirt sticks to you thickly and you’re sure that this is how you were going to die - or pass out. Whichever came first.
Your eyes snap and you lean your head back, cupping your forehead. You sat at your desk, your work forgotten about.
It’s been two months now since you've been tormented by Jungkook - though he had been missing for the last week. You were grateful - in a way - that he has not returned. Your body needed the rest.
Your throat closes up and your eyes snap open. You never ran as fast as you did now, pushing past your co-workers to make your way into the restroom. You slam the stall door open and hurl right into the toilet. You felt physically ill, vomiting for the next ten minutes.
You were sent home once a co-worker found you like that, crying and vomiting - you weren’t even sure you had enough in your stomach to continue, but your body kept on.
It was the following day - you were given a few days off to recover - when you noticed that something was terribly wrong with you. You visited your mother that night for dinner - she claimed that you looked both hungry and ill. She was just going to start dinner - steak - and that you needed to relax while she finished up.
You thought the smell of raw meat would disgust you, but it didn't. While your mother washed dishes in the sink, humming to herself, you opened the fridge to find yourself something to drink. You were parched and now growing hotter by the second. You smelt it first - the raw steak your mother had placed in the fridge for another day. She hadn’t seasoned it yet like she usually did and it caught your eyes almost instantly. Your eyes glanced before the fridge door to your mother, scrubbing along the dishes.
You grasp the bowl the steak was placed in and sniff it, your stomach rumbling. Before you can process what you’re doing, you sink your teeth into the raw meat, the blood oozing from the corner of your lips. It tasted delicious - finally something you could smell or taste without vomiting it up moments after.
Your mind suddenly clicks on what in the world you’re doing. You slam the fridge door shut and hurl the bitten steak in the trash. You feel ill - not because you just ate raw meat, but because you liked it.
“You ate raw meat?” your doctor asks, chuckling awkwardly. “That cannot be good.”
“That’s why I’m here.” you murmur, playing with your fingers to not look your doctor in the eye. “There must be something wrong with me. I-I sweat constantly. I always feel sick. I can’t sleep most nights-”
“That’s what we were looking into.” your doctor nods, offering you a kind smile. “We ran some tests and a part of the problem can be answered. You’re pregnant.”
Pregnant.
Pregnant?
You shake your head slowly, eyes now widening at the doctor. “I can’t be…” you trail off.
The only person - were demons even people? Your mind races at the word pregnant. You were only sexually active with Jungkook - an act you weren’t sure if you had complete control over.
Demons had to be infertile - you were a human woman. There was no way you could be pregnant by a demon.
“We took multiple tests, Y/N. Would you like for me to perform a sonogram?”
You’re starting to feel ill again.
“Y-Yea.” you whisper.
The gel placed upon your stomach is cold. You don’t want to look upon the screen, but you’re drawn to it.
Your doctor hums. “That’s weird.” he murmurs. “The baby appears large.”
You’re unsure how to read the screen, but you try your hardest.
“But you’re rather small. You are still in the beginning stages of your pregnancy.” your doctor continues.
You pull your eyes away from the screen.
You shake your head.
“I can’t have this baby.”
Your doctor glances at you, but he doesn’t say anything but nod.
“Is there a way I can set up an appointment?” you continue. “I-I can’t keep this baby.”
Your doctor nods again. “We can set one up as soon as we have available. Let me speak-”
Your doctor coughs, and then begins to clench his chest. You lean forward as he begins to cough blood. He proceeds to fall to the ground, sonogram equipment crashing alongside him.
You swing your legs around to get up from the hospital bed. You swing the door open and scream out. “I-I think he’s having a heart attack in here!”
The room swarms with nurses, all pushing you aside. You couldn’t take your eyes off of your doctor as he’s being ushered out. Even as you make your way back home, did you feel as though you were at fault.
You swing the door to your home open and walk in. You close it behind you and wake your way towards your bedroom.
“Y/N.”
You come face to face with Jungkook.
“Welcome home, my beautiful human.” Jungkook offers you a smile, small dimples on display. “I’ll allow this realm to be your home for now.”
You shake your head.
Jungkook takes a few steps closer to you. “You’re glowing.” he hums.
“You did this to me.” you hiss his way. “You put this…thing in me-”
“Thing?” Jungkook cackles, red eyes glaring at you. “You mean our child?”
“This isn’t a child.”
“But it is, my beautiful human. Made with our flesh and blood. A product of our love.” Jungkook is in front of you in a matter of seconds. He turns you around so you are facing the floor-length mirror in your room. He places a hand upon your stomach. “Such a powerful being to rival the strongest and most powerful demons of the underworld. I can feel it.”
You feel your throat tighten.
“You cannot feel such power yet. But as he grows throughout the months, so will his powers. They’ll be similar to my own.”
He?
“Yes. He. It’s a boy - I can feel him. He can also feel your disappointment, my beautiful human. You don’t want our child to feel hatred while he’s not yet been born.”
You shake your head. You didn’t want a child - not with a demon. You had your life planned the best you could. Find a man that you loved, get married - have children when the time was right.
This time was not right.
“It is right.” Jungkook lifts your shirt to reveal your stomach. You feel disgusted that it begins to move. You’ve never seen anything like it. Women in early pregnancy didn’t look like you now. It was as if the child inside of you was attempting to claw its way out.
“Our childs power has shown itself today. He had his first kill.” Jungkook appears proud, crimson eyes shining. “It was self-defense. You tried to get rid of him, Y/N. He knows you did.”
Your heart sinks. Your doctor having a form of a heart attack, bleeding out in front of you. That was you - the child you were pregnant with.
You blink rapidly to not cry, even if you desperately wanted to.
“Everything would be fine if you would stop fighting your destiny. You were destined to be mine - to submit to me. You are now having our child.”
Jungkook removes his hands from your stomach and lifts it in the air. From his reflection, you witness a small box appear in his hand.
“How do you feel, Y/N?” Jungkook asks, opening the box. “Do you feel nauseous? Headache? Hot?”
You shake your head, watching Jungkook remove a ring from the box. “I know,” he says. “you haven’t felt that way since you walked inside the room. It’s because our child feels welcomed with me around him. He isn’t on alert. He feels safe.”
Jungkook turns you around, holding up the ring. It’s large, a dark stone at the center surrounded by smaller diamonds. He grabs your hand in his own, sliding the ring onto your finger. “You humans enjoy jewelry as an act of commitment.” he states. “Now here it is. Consider us…married.” Jungkook shrugs his shoulders.
Jungkook offers a smile, unbeknownst to you, a cunning one. Humans were always easy to manipulate.
Your chest is ready to explode into small pieces. Your chest is tingling, you unwillingly inhale hoping that your lungs would be filled with air - the perfect amount of oxygen needed. Instead, it fills with water. Your head begins to feel numb and light, almost as if it’s going to crack open.
You feel dizzy, as if it dawned onto you just now that you were going to die here. Your arms flapped around for anything, but the weight of the water just brings you down deeper and deeper.
You managed to open your eyes, but the water isn’t clear. It’s hard to make out your surroundings and you cannot fathom what you’ve done to get here.
You clenched your eyes shut in hopes the ringing in your head would go away, but it didn’t. Instead, it got louder and louder.
There’s no air left in your lungs, nothing keeping you alive.
Your flaring hands cup your stomach - the bump that grew larger throughout the months. Your baby. Your heart sinks at the thought that not only you would be dying right now, but so would your son - even if a part of him was Jungkook, a demon, he was still a part of you.
Your chest burned while the rest of your body ached. You could no longer fight your kicking legs. You feel yourself sink deeper and deeper into the abyss, your surroundings only growing darker and darker.
Your mind, what little left you had of it, screamed for Jungkook to save you - that he was truly your only hope left. Not just for you, but for the child you both shared.
Your screams echo and bounce off of your ears. Your body begins to frail once more, feeling yourself being restrained. Your eyes finally focus and you realize that you are not deep in the abyss anymore.
Cries are heard throughout the room and finally, you stop fighting against the hands restraining you.
“I-Is that…”
You aren’t in a room. You aren’t sure where in the world you are. The walls are stone and high. There’s candles that are lined around your cot and on the walls. Surrounding you are several men, all unfamiliar except one. Jungkook. He’s holding something in his arms, wrapped in a clothed blanket.
“Our son.” Jungkook rocks the wailing baby until he’s quiet.
“Can I…hold him?”
The six men surrounding you all watch as Jungkook places the baby into your arms. Your eyes are fixed on him. He doesn’t appear to be that of a newborn - yet, he was half demon, so you wouldn’t hold anything against him. He’s still so small in your arms and against your chest and warm to the touch. There’s a mop of dark hard atop of his head.
Your son's eyes are open - and they are the same as Jungkook’s. Crimson, shining right up at you.
Your finger touches his skin, feeling your heart feel warm at just the sight of him.
Jungkook hums, feeling himself smile. He had you now - fully. Now more than ever would have if it was not for the child he’d given you; you had called for him while in the abyss to save the both of you. Even if there was never any direct harm to you physically, mentally you were calling for him. Him to protect you and his son.
“It’s time.” one of the men said. Jungkook takes the baby back into his arms, shushing when the small infant begins to sob at your lack of contact.
“W-What’s happening?” you want to hold your baby close to you once more, inhale the soft baby scent that even a half demon like he had.
The six men surrounding you began to chant. You’re unsure what’s happening, but your heart sinks. There’s an uneasy feeling in your core.
“Jungkook…” you murmur, reaching out for him.
“It’s alright, my beautiful human.” Jungkook takes a step back with the baby, rocking him gently. “The bond has been completed. Now we can be together for eternity. In Hell.”
The room begins to shake, as if an earthquake was beginning to happen. The candles on the stone walls all fall, falling onto the ground and erupting around you.
“Jungkook!” you shout, your nails clenching the thin sheet surrounding you. What in the world is going on right now?
“The pain will not last long, my beautiful wife…” Jungkook trails off. His son begins to cry, feeling the distress coming from his mother - noted seeing as he was just as connected to you as he was to Jungkook. “...once it’s over, you can reunite with us in the Underworld. We will be waiting for you.”
The chants only get louder and the room hotter. When you managed to take your eyes away from Jungkook, you looked towards the shaking ground. It erupts, pits of flames crashing through the ground. You scream, unsure of what was going on.
Jungkook’s words ring in your mind - you would be reunited with them in the Underworld.
Your blood runs cold, feeling your arms being pulled upon from an unknown force deep within the pits.
Your eyes lock with Jungkook for a last time, crimson eyes staring right into your own. You’re unsure how to read him - he was a demon and could demons ever truly be trusted? They were cunning and selfish; only truly anything for personal gain.
‘I’ll be right down there when you arrive, Y/N. We both will.’
You’re shocked for a moment, hearing Jungkook’s voice directly into your thoughts. Now your body is being dragged down into the Earth, swallowing you fully and yet, all you could hear are Jungkook’s words in your head.
‘You have my word, my beautiful wife.’
PART 2 | Divine Intervention (Taehyung Version)
#metamorphosis#explicit-tae#bangtanwritershq#btswritersclub#btsmasterlist2022#bts smut#bangtan smut#jungkook x reader#demon jungkook#demon bts#demon bts x reader#btswritingcafe#alternate universe#btsmasterlist2023#bts masterpost#yandere jungkook#yandere bts#incubus jungkook#btswriterscollective#bts writing#bangtanwriters net#halloween masterlist#trivia-yandere halloween masterlist#방탄소년단
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
a wild kim seokjin appeared 🛝
#kim seokjin#jeon jungkook#jinkookedit#btsgif#btsedit#dailybts#useremmeline#annietrack#userkelli#absolute fave dweebs#*#jungkook#seokjin#hey there demons it's me ya girl
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Our reunion after all this time might be my second chance. This time, I'll never make you miserable. GuWon
#my demon#kdrama#my edit#my gif#kdramaedit#asiandramaedit#userdramas#do do hee#jeon jungkook#kdramagifs#song kang#kim yoo jung
843 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tainted Love - JJK (M)
Hello hello everybody!
Here is Demon!Jk as promised~
Thank you to everyone who expressed excitement from the teaser! And a special thank you to my bb Ella (@oddinary4bts) for betaing this fic for me and listening to me scream about Demon Jk on discord for the past month. Love you babes!
Alright, fasten your seatbelts, I went a lil AWOL with this but I hope you all enjoy regardless! Please let me know what you think~
Pairing: Jeon Jungkook X F!Reader
Rating: 18+ (Minors DNI)
Genre: Fantasy!AU, Demon!Jk, Witch!Reader, unrequited love, romance, smut, angst, lil fluffy bits in there too.
Warnings: Graphic depictions of violence, main character death (not permenant), Demon!Jk can be toxic, reader is in love and knows she shouldn't be, darker themes - Jungkook is an old demon and isn't a very happy one, they use each other a bit but they work that out. SMUT WARNINGS: Multiple smut scenes (you heard me), unprotected sex (don't be silly), oral (f and m receiving), creampies, rough sex, emotional sex, standing/wall fucking, Jungkook is pussy whipped confirmed, dirty talk (jungkook and reader freak nasty), switch!Jk and switch!reader, hair pulling, vaginal sex.
Words: 16.4k
Summary: Jungkook sometimes forgets the time. Except the time he's spent with you, he's certain those times he'll remember until the day he turns to dust. As a demon with a time limit on his life, will he let you in? The witch who has shown him tenderness instead of a blade at his throat. Does he trust you with his life? Or will you be too late?
Jungkook sometimes forgets the time.
And not in the sense of he can’t remember the time of day, or the day of the week itself. No, it’s gotten much worse over his millenia of life. He legitimately doesn’t remember if it’s the 1700s or 2020s some days. Time is a much more relative construct than most people believe. Life isn’t always linear. Things can happen backwards, things can happen too fast or not at all when someone has believed it to be otherwise.
Jungkook had forgotten the time again today. The smoke of his cigarette rose up above his head and swirled and flowed along with the fan spinning slowly above his head.
He laid on his bed in this dingy apartment that he pays for with money he conjures. Being a demon has its perks. But, to remain under the guise of a regular human, he works at a local mechanics shop.
He lives life as a typical low level human being. He has a backstory and everything. His parents passed away when he was little and his great aunt cared for him until he was old enough to move out on his own. While away she passed and he’s been alone ever since. This small village had accepted him, unfortunately for them.
Now, Jungkook was a demon, but that didn’t mean he was wasteful. Nor was he ruthless and bloodthirsty. No, he was nothing of the sort. He was far too old for childish nonsense like that. His temper had almost fizzled out with the will to change his fate for the better. At this point? He’d rather disappear and be done with it all. Constantly looking for new souls to take, it had been exhausting in the beginning, and now? Now he didn’t care really one way or the other.
He had one year before it all went away.
One year before he dies.
The reason? Jungkook had betrayed his brethren. His fellow demons sentenced him to a life on Earth until he could fulfill a quota of ten thousand souls. Specifically, ten thousand souls of those who are the victims of the painful fate of unrequited love. As that was his crime.
He loved a human woman, and so? He was forced to kill the poor saps that had fallen into his own trap.
A painful irony, but Jungkook had quit feeling pain a long while ago. Five thousand years to complete his task, to take ten thousand souls that were suffering the same pain as himself all those years ago. And finally, after far too many years, his task would be ending. And him along with it all.
He couldn’t find it in himself to care much about himself. He was far too tired.
There was, however, one Earthly pleasure that he’d found himself enjoying.
You.
A witch in your own right, a member of the coven in the area. You’d moved in a few years back and noticed Jungkook immediately. He was handsome, he was dark and mysterious. How were you supposed to resist?
Jungkook initially hadn’t taken that much of a liking to you. But you were persistent and perhaps even a little desperate for a friend that knew at least some of your true identity. Jungkook had finally relented on his reluctance and had let you in. Not much, there were things you were certain he would never tell you. Perhaps some things you wouldn’t want to know in the first place. But, it didn’t take long for you two to start fucking after that.
He was weak for very few things. However, cheap spicy ramen from the convenience store down the street, cigarettes and sex had proven to be nicely distracting.
You were pretty and nice enough, although Jungkook didn’t particularly care for you at first, once you two fucked a few times he could see himself forgiving your little nuisances. They didn’t really matter on the large scale anyways.
Nothing did, actually.
A knock at the door brought him from his stupor. He didn’t have to work today, he’d be pissed if Hoseok came to ask him to cover again. He’d already done it five times in the past month. He put out his cigarette and moved towards the entrance. With a scowl on his face he answered the door to see your frame standing in the doorway.
Jungkook raised a brow at you before looking down to see you dressed in your work uniform. You also had a regular job, but you worked as a bartender at the local joint in town. You took notice of his scowl and gave him a playful pout.
“Aw baby, you look so much cuter when you smile,” you said with a pat to his cheek. Jungkook rolled his eyes but let you in as he saw you carrying his favorite booze in your hand. You set the bottle on the table and went to take your shoes off when Jungkook saw a flash of your panties up your skirt.
It was Saturday. You and Jungkook usually fucked during the week as it worked best with both of your schedules. It was rare to see you on the weekends, as this was when the most tips came from the bar's patrons.
“It’s Saturday,” he said, eyes trailing back to your face.
You’d noticed his staring, but you didn’t care-this is usually what happened when he hadn’t seen you in a while.
“Does that mean we can’t fuck on a Saturday?” you asked, head tilting to the side.
Jungkook lit another cigarette. “Why aren’t you working?” he asked, taking a deep drag off the tobacco stick. You smiled at him and Jungkook sighed deeply.
You only smiled like that when you were up to no good.
“I’m trying to set Sana and Alex up,” you said with that same damned smile.
“Why the fuck do you want to do that?” he asked, tapping some of the ash off his vice into a glass.
“Because they love each other, they just need a push to figure it out for themselves. So I asked to take an earlier shift today because we had a date,” you said, walking closer. Jungkook watched the sway in your hips and felt the stirring in his lower stomach. He wouldn’t mind fucking you tonight. It was better than forgetting what time it was. Again. “Plus a few of my sisters from the coven are coming over tonight.”
Jungkook sighed, decidedly ignoring the mention of your coven. “A date, huh?”
You pouted and he smirked at your disappointment. “What? Can’t I say that’s what it is? Got something against dating me?”
He inhaled deeply. “Not particularly, but demons and witches don’t mesh well.”
A sharp jab to your heart, but Jungkook was great at those. Without realizing it, he broke your heart day after day. It was ridiculous honestly, you shouldn’t have fallen for him in the first place. Really, you shouldn’t have. You knew it was wrong. Jungkook wasn’t incorrect when he said witches and demons don’t get along well. Some witches had a strong moral code and demons could go against all of them without even a second glance.
Jungkook technically could get you kicked out of your coven.
But he was too enthralled with the fact you put out on the regular and you were too enthralled with him in general.
Overall, it wasn’t the best situation, but Jungkook had done you some favors in the past. Acquiring materials for your coven’s spells, summoning a few extra hundred dollars when you’re short on rent, and giving you an equally satisfying sex life.
Hopefully, tonight was going to prove no different.
“You seem to mesh just fine with me,” you said, voice teasing and obviously hinting.
His eyes flashed a deep crimson at the thought of being able to fuck you. He’d been wound up and needing something besides cigarettes recently. Your body would be a welcomed distraction.
“I do, don’t I?” he said, voice turning smoother.
Jungkook was an attentive lover, always making sure you came multiple times. As a demon he had good refraction period and was able to fuck you after cumming-sometimes multiple times a day. Especially if you hadn’t been able to come over often enough.
You hadn’t seen him in probably two weeks, you had to travel for a coven meeting. But it seems those two weeks left him needing you.
He crowded your space, hands winding around your body and squeezing your ass. He rested his head against your collarbone, hiding his face in your neck. Jungkook did this sometimes, almost as if he could shrink his world and thoughts down to just this moment. This space. This breath happening between the two of you.
You were about to ask if he was alright when he captured your lips in a hungry kiss. You responded, letting him back you up towards the wall. Your thighs clenched at the attention. Jungkook had to be the best sexual partner you’d ever had in your almost one hundred years of life. Being a witch had its perks as well.
He was desperate against your mouth, panting and eagerly licking in between your lips, parting them so he could tangle his tongue with yours. His hands wound up your lower back.
“Jungkook, baby,” you whined softly, as he swallowed your lips once more. “I gotta be quick today,” you frowned.
“That’s fine, I won’t last long anyways,” he said, already painfully hard in his jeans.
He turned you around, having your palms flat against the wall. “Think you can stand while I fuck you?” He asked, licking his lips at the sight of your ass presented nicely to him in your short skirt.
“Yes-I can,” you bit your lip, mind reeling with the fact you were about to have him again. You and Jungkook fucked fairly often, probably three times a month, sometimes more if he could swing it. And this had been your arrangement for almost a year now.
People at work knew Jungkook, he was a regular at the bar and people often referred to him as your boyfriend. In their minds you two were just young adults figuring out life and it would all work in the end. You two cared for each other-right?
“Hey,” Jungkook said, voice softer. “You there?”
Ah, you slipped into your thoughts again.
“I’m here, it’s fine-please,” you whimpered, looking over your shoulder at him, the burning in between your thighs causing you pain. Jungkook nodded before flipping your skirt up and tugging your panties down your legs. You were soaked, wetness pulling away with your panties that had Jungkook hissing between his teeth.
“Fuck, do I have time to eat you out? Just a bit? Fuck please,” he begged, kneeling behind you and kissing your ass hungrily. “Let me, I need it baby, please?”
You really did have to be quick, members of your coven were coming over tonight and you’d have to scrub yourself stupid in the shower to not smell like demon. But fuck-when he begged like that?
“Whatever you want,” you said, voice breathless at his eagerness.
He was so good at getting what he wanted. It always worked with you, and it always would unfortunately.
“Fuck yes,” he groaned, placing his mouth on you in needy kisses. Jungkook’s tongue threaded between your lips and found your clit almost immediately. You cried out and gripped the wall as he ate your pussy like a starved man.
He liked it.
He liked eating your pussy so much. Honestly, he wasn’t sure why. Perhaps it was the flavor, the amount of slick you produced for him, the way you rutted your hips back against him whenever he did it. You made the sweetest noises when he had his mouth on your cunt and now was proving no different. Jungkook almost felt high at the feeling of your wetness collecting on his face.
Maybe it was that part he was addicted to. Or maybe it was worse than that. In times like this, he really could forget. He could forget he was a demon, not many people willingly share this much of themselves with a demon and know the consequences. But as a witch, you knew what would happen if your coven found out. You knew and yet? You still let him in. You let him touch you and fuck you. All of it.
“Kook~” you cried out, head pressing against the wall. “Please, gonna cum,” you whimpered out.
Damn, he was hoping to get a little more than that. The next time you came over he was going to want to eat your pussy for hours.
“Then cum for me, baby, get yourself nice and wet for my cock,” he said.
You didn’t need much today, you were just as needy as he was. Probably more so. A few more heady sucks of his lips and you were cumming.
“Jungkook-fuck,” you gasped. He smirked and stood up, licking his lips as he undid his jeans. You panted harshly against the wall, mind whirling in pleasure.
“That’s it, pretty thing,” he cooed, approaching with his now crimson eyes. You knew he must be needing this if he’s so worked up already.
“Please baby, give me your cock?” you asked, reaching behind you to grab the front of his undone jeans. Jungkook followed easily when you tugged, your hand dipping underneath the fabric to grasp his cock. He sighed in pleasure, pushing his pants down further and head tilting back just a touch. He pushed his boxers down as well, freeing his cock entirely before you smiled back at him and taking him in your hand once more.
“Fuck, yes,” he said, voice turning raspy and dark.
You winked and pumped him a few times before lining him up with your dripping core. He hadn’t stretched you but you wanted the burn today. “Fuck me then,” you said, inviting him inside you once more.
Jungkook held your hip as he started to lead his cock between your lips. “You wet enough?” he asked, raising a brow at you.
Such a smug bastard. But his cock was big enough he needed to ask-because he didn’t want to hurt you. His demonic nature was there, but honestly hurting someone that had continuously done him favors didn’t seem that important.
“Y-Yeah,” you whimpered, rubbing against him. “Please put it in, want your thick cock in me so bad Jungkook!”
He nodded, finally pushing in just a touch. You whined, head falling back as you felt the full sensation begin. Jungkook growled out at your tightness gripping his cock just right, giving him the rush of tingles down his spine. He gave gentle thrusts into your heat to ease you open, although you were really squeezing him today and his eyes rolled back in his head at the sensation of your sweet cunt letting him in inch by inch.
“Fuck I love your pussy,” he groaned, rolling his hips into yours fully.
“Love your cock,” you cried, walls clenching down on him harshly. Jungkook couldn’t stop his reaction of bucking into you roughly. You let out a sharp cry at his cock hitting deeper than usual.
“Sorry baby, m’sorry,” he murmured against your skin, kissing your neck and shoulder. Moments like that were the ones you remembered with pain in your chest. The way he easily apologized for the slightest harm to you. All except the harm to your heart.
You shook your head. “It’s okay, don’t worry-just, oh! G-give me more!”
He didn’t need to be told twice, holding your hips he started thrusting inside of you with firm pushes. He huffed in his own pleasure, watching your puffy pussy swallowing his cock with each rut forward. “Look so good like this, take my cock so well,” he sighed, the sweet sensations of your warm, wet walls sucking him in had shivers rocketing down his spine and pooling heat in his stomach.
“Cock so good, made to take it baby, love having you inside me like this,” you mewled. Jungkook smirked at your pleasure cries reaching his ears.
“Made to take me huh?” he asked, giving harsher thrusts inside of you and watching as your face morphed into shocked pleasure.
“J-Jungkook!” you sobbed out.
He was panting against your skin, thrusting inside you with eager pushes of his hips against your ass. The sound of skin slapping echoed through his apartment.
Jungkook could barely think at this point in sex. He was driven by your high pitched cries and the boiling need in his stomach. “Cum baby, cum all over my cock. Gonna let me cum inside today baby?” He teased, huffing sex driven laughter across your throat while he bit down.
“Mmm~ah! Y-Yeah, it’s fine, I have the potion for it,” you cried, grabbing his hand that was gripping one of your hips. He wound the other around your front to start playing with your clit to get you there faster.
“Then I’m gonna fill you up baby, feel it dripping inside of you huh? Wanna cum baby, fuck I really want it, say I can have it,” he groaned.
He loved hearing you beg for his cum. It did something to him, made his high that much sweeter because you pleaded for it. You wanted him that badly. There was something hot about having your watery eyes beg with his to finally let you cum.
“You can, you always can baby,” you promised, holding his wrist while he pounded inside you brutally.
Jungkook smiled against your skin before husking permission to cum against your jaw. With a deep gasp you came, Jungkook following not too shortly after. Your pussy milking him with each pulse of your afterglow.
“Thank you-fuck, oh baby,” you shivered against him, leaning into the kisses he trailed along your shoulder.
“Fuck give me a second, I came so hard,” he said, slumping against you while he pressed you against the wall with him still inside of you. But soon enough you felt him soften and with a deep sigh he pulled from you.
You shivered as his cum trickled down your thigh.
“Ah shit, sorry baby,” he said, running to grab a few tissues. You panted softly against the wall, keeping yourself steady so as not to make a mess. He came back and helped you clean up a bit and offered you his shower.
“Can’t, got sisters coming over tonight, if I shower here they’ll smell demon on me from a mile away,” you stated. “But thanks,” you said with a smile.
He nodded, sitting at his tiny coffee table smoking a cigarette.
Jokingly, you teased him. “Those’ll kill you one day,” you said, pulling on your shoes.
Jungkook’s face didn’t smile like you were hoping. Although it rarely did, you felt the difference. He was… upset?
“No, I’ll be dead by next year regardless,” he whispered.
The room went eerily quiet. Your heart was hammering in your chest. What did he mean he would be dead by next year?
“What the fuck does that mean?” You said, walking towards him in concern. “The fuck do you mean you’ll be dead by next year?”
Jungkook wasn’t phased by your anger. You hardly knew his story and he preferred to keep it that way. Because he knew this would be your reaction. And he hated fighting with you. It never made any difference.
“Didn’t you find a demon, on its own-no contracts or groups or general mayhem happening-a little odd?” He asked, putting out his cigarette.
You swallowed thickly. It was odd. But you weren’t going to argue with a good thing and, perhaps you’d hoped that there was maybe just a happy coincidence, for once.
Of course you were wrong.
Naïveté hadn’t served you well in the past and it seemed to stomp your heart once again in this long life of yours…
“I never found you odd, Jungkook,” you said.
“You should’ve.”
Your heart was racing making your next words slightly frantic. “What’s wrong with you, huh? What’s going on? Are you finally gonna tell me?”
He sighed deeply. He hated the sound of your voice right now. You sounded like you were going to cry, and he didn’t want to make you upset. Watching you cry was painful.
“I have a quota of souls to collect. If I don’t collect all of them by the time set-I disappear,” he said. “The souls of those who know unrequited love.”
Your throat felt dry at his statement. What could you say to that? Was there anything to be said? It’s not like you two were dating, it’s also not like you ever could with you being in the coven.
“How many souls do you have left?” You asked, voice sad.
“Ten,” he breathed.
Ten. Ten souls before next year didn’t seem crazily difficult. But the specificity did complicate things.
You nodded. “Okay, I’ll help you,” you said.
Jungkook’s head snapped to you, and he stood quickly. “Don’t fucking say that,” he said, voice shaking with anger.
“But why not? Why can’t I help you? I have the ability to find souls like that, we can travel and you can collect.” You explained.
“We?” He asked, raising a brow. “You really think I trust you enough to let you do that? How do I know you wouldn’t take me right to that coven of yours?”
You felt your heart break. “Is that what you think I would do?” You said, voice sad and in disbelief. Jungkook knew it was a low blow, but he had to get you to leave if this is where this conversation was going.
He didn’t like hurting you, or your feelings. It usually wasn’t necessary but sometimes you dug too deep, and he had to back you off somehow.
“The fuck is your problem you asshole,” you sniffled, wiping your eyes. “All I did was ask to help you, is it so wrong that I actually want you around? That I actually like hanging out with your crabby ass… call me when you’re not being a massive dickhead” you said, grabbing your bag but intentionally leaving the booze. All it would do was make you think of him anyway. Jungkook was about to call out your name but you slammed the door right in the middle of his sentence.
“Fuck…”
He knew that wasn’t fair, he knew that he shouldn’t have snapped at you like that but… sometimes you did get too close. Jungkook knew what his end would be, and there wasn’t anything you or he could do about it.
At least, nothing he wanted to do about it…
—
You hadn’t spoken to Jungkook in a week or two now. He hadn’t reached out and you weren’t particularly interested in fighting with him again, not right now. He really did hurt your feelings… He could trust you, you wondered briefly what it would take for him to listen. To hear that you wanted him to collect those souls.
You were just as damned as he was, you knew that. Even more so if your coven discovered what you were up to in your bedroom. And heart…
Just as you were about to suck it up and call him, your phone rang. It was a number you didn’t immediately recognize, but the area code was local.
“Hello?” You answered.
“Hey, Y/N?” Hoseok’s voice echoed through the phone. Hoseok was a fellow mechanic at the shop Jungkook worked at.
But what would he be calling for?
“Yeah? What’s up Hoseok?” You asked.
“Um… Jungkook, he collapsed at work, he might need to go to the doctor but we’re slammed. You’re his emergency contact so I’m calling you to let you know what’s going on?” His voice sounded worried and confused. Jungkook never got sick, he was a demon, but they didn’t know that. They just knew he was a healthy young guy.
But this was odd.
“I’ll be right there,” you said, hanging up and grabbing your keys.
The drive through town was relatively quiet, but when you got to the shop you could see that there were several people waiting for their usual tune ups and repair work.
You walked in and Ashley, the receptionist, smiled at you. “Hey Y/N, thanks for coming. Jungkook’s in the office with Namjoon,” she said softly.
With a nod you headed back towards the office. You heard Namjoon speaking to Jungkook, but it seemed like he was either not responsive or just choosing to ignore him. The latter seemed more probable. Namjoon was the head mechanic at the shop and ran it for his friend Chen who owned a couple different car places throughout the area.
You opened the door and Jungkook’s head turned towards you. “Baby,” he called. You tried to keep the smirk off your face but you crossed your arms and leaned back against the door.
“Oh, so now I’m your baby?” You said, running your tongue along your teeth with an unimpressed look on your face. Jungkook sighed heavily, knowing that you were going to be pissed with him, he was lucky you came at all. Especially after how he treated you the last time you two saw each other.
Namjoon sighed, used to the bickering and sour looks shared between the two of you here and there. “I don’t know what caused it Y/N, but he seems pretty sick. He might need to go to the doctor.”
Jungkook was about to protest when you nodded. “I’ll take him,” you said. His eyes flashed red in annoyance but it was brief.
“Chen’s already given him the rest of today and tomorrow off,” Namjoon said. “So hopefully that’ll give him some time to recoup, but if he needs more just have him give us a call.”
You nodded, reaching for Jungkook’s hand. He took it, sitting up slowly. You read his energy and found yourself immediately concerned. He seemed to notice your worry and sighed deeply before standing and leaning against you. Without much more ceremony you ledhim to your car.
Neither of you said much as you got him in and started off towards his place. You would have to do an energy transfer for him tonight, luckily it would just take a few potions or a spell to replenish his energy, sex worked as well but ultimately the cause had you concerned.
His human body was starting to deteriorate.
When you arrived you grabbed him and helped get him inside his house.
He was panting softly and laid back on his bed in a huff.
“You need energy,” you whispered, leaning forward to give him some of yours to ease some of his pain. Jungkook turned his head to keep your lips from connecting in the way he needed. “You’re being a shit, either let me help you or delete my number.”
Jungkook frowned, swallowing hard before turning his head so your lips could connect. He breathed deeply in relief as your energy flowed through him softly. Your energy had always been soothing to him, but right now it seemed to help immensely.
He’d missed you.
When you moved to pull away he grabbed you by the back of your neck and connected your lips again. You kissed him with a gentleness that he wasn’t used to, your lips gliding over his softly and with a warmth that was addictive.
He loved your bites and eager kisses but this… This had things stirring in his stomach that frightened him.
Jungkook was afraid of very few things. But your genuine care for him scared him most of all. Because he knew he didn’t deserve it. Jungkook wasold and angry and yet, more exhausted than anything.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and settled in his lap. Kissing him a bit more to relax him. The energy would settle soon enough and he would at least be able to tell you what happened.
“Baby,” he called, voice raspy and tired.
“Yes, Kook, what’s wrong?” You cooed, running your hands through his hair to ease him into accepting your energy. The more he fought it the less it would work. “Relax baby, I can’t help if you don’t let me.”
He nodded, head dropping into your neck as he simply tried to feel you. It had been a long time since he’d needed a transfer from you but each time he always forgot how easy you made it.
“Good job, sweet boy,” you praised, kissing his cheek and temple.
Jungkook sighed heavily against your skin, placing tender kisses there as well. “Can I have more energy baby… please?”
You smirked. “Do you want the potions? I know they taste bad but they work, or we can do a direct transfer through sex-”
“Yes,” he said quickly.
You chuckled softly before nodding. “That’s fine then, lay back baby,” you said, undoing his belt and getting his pants unbuttoned.
“Fuck,” he sighed, head tipping back in bliss as you touched him. He felt encompassed by you and your soothing energy.
Your hand slipped in his pants and squeezed his cock gently to encourage him to harden. Your kisses on his jaw and neck stayed sweet but they were firmer, something told you he needed to be babied today. And even though it was rare, you adored it every time. You pushed his pants down further so they wouldn’t be in your way, sending him a look as you spat on his cock. You wrapped your hand around the shaft and pumped slowly, watching the pleasure write across his features.
“F-Fuck, yeah-ah,” he whimpered, eyes shut and brow furrowed in ecstasy.
“Getting so hard so fast, gonna feel so good in my pussy baby,” you cooed, taking his hand and leading it under your skirt.
Jungkook’s eyes practically sparkled at the fact you were so wet. “Soaked-you’re soaked angel,” he moaned, touching your core carefully.
You hiccuped a soft sigh of pleasure before leaning down and taking his cock in your mouth. Jungkook’s breathing stammered at your hot and wet throat swallowing his cock.
You’d always done it so well, and Jungkook could say he would die happily if you were sucking his dick. “F-Fuck, angel, please-mmm,” he groaned, his other hand gently caressing the back of your head. “Sweet tongue, feels so fucking good.
You swirled your tongue around the head of his cock before eagerly swallowing it again. Jungkook’s submissive whines had you clenching your thighs together as his fingers snuck inside your panties.
“O-Open your legs-please, wanna touch your pussy, need to feel you,” he whimpered.
Without much ceremony you did as he asked, opening your legs to let him touch you. Jungkook moaned at the feeling of your slick heat against his fingers, he plunged two inside of you causing your throat to tighten around his cock, giving him a rush of heady pleasure down his spine. He could feel you everywhere. Your energy coursing through him, your hot mouth on his dick and your juicy pussy dripping down his fingers. He was quickly getting overwhelmed in the best way. He wanted more of you, more and more until there was nothing left to give. He wanted to give you more too.
He desperately wished he could sometimes.
“Koo~” you moaned on his cock, rutting your hips gently to remind him you were currently soaking his hand and needed some stimulation or you were going to lose your mind.
“Yeah angel baby, soaking pussy feels so good...”
You whimpered on his cock, using the vibrations to pleasure him that much more. But his fingers were working so much slick from your core you knew you needed to have him inside or you were going to go insane. He cried out when you pulled away, eyes wide with need. You kissed him then, giving him a touch more energy to help ease his frantic breathing. He shivered when you climbed on top of him, your warmth and wetness seemingly everywhere.
“Ready baby? Want me to put you in?” you asked, tugging your panties off and slipping your skirt down and off of your legs.
Jungkook nodded quickly. “Please, please baby let me feel you,” he said, reaching for you as you crawled back into his bed. You smiled and rubbed yourself against his cock teasingly for a moment before Jungkook looked about ready to cry.
“Alright sweetie, I’ll stop teasing now, take what you need,” you said, easing yourself down on him. Jungkook’s hands settled at your hips, huffing out desperate breaths of pleasure as your tight heat swallowed his sensitive cock.
“Yes! Yes fuck, feels so fucking good angel, oh baby,” he cried, sounding wrecked already.
You had a feeling you would be doing most of the work today, so you started gingerly bouncing on his cock. Jungkook’s eyes were sparkling, turning a soft purple color as your magic intertwined with him. You had been training for years to have this level of mana and Jungkook knew he’d only scratched the surface of your abilities on days like this.
Sometimes he wondered how strong you really were. You handled him like you weren’t afraid of him or his powers. Albeit his strength was significantly less than it was back in hell.
Even then though, he was curious.
“Fuck~ Jungkook!” you whined, grinding your clit on his lower stomach. “Please, please baby, wanna make you cum,” you pleaded. “Cum inside me baby, please? Give me your cum and I’ll take it like such a good girl. Your good girl Kook,” you said, reaching down to play with yourself.
Jungkook groaned in pleasure. “So close baby, so close-ah fuck!” he gritted out through his teeth.
“Gonna fill me up? Please give it to me, Jungkook. Wanna have your cum so deep inside.”
He couldn’t hold it back anymore, Jungkook sat up and pulled you close as he rutted deeply in your pussy for a few quick thrusts before he shivered in release. You felt your core pulsing at his whimpers and whines from the pleasure your body gave him. His head was flush against your chest as he panted.
You smiled, running your fingers through his hair to soothe him. Your energy was mellowing nicely with his giving him more color in his face that eased your own heart. “Kook,” you said softly. “D’you feel okay?” you asked, hips and thighs burning from the effort to fuck him, but the pleased look on his face made everything worth it in your mind.
“You didn’t cum,” he said, reaching down to touch your sensitive clit. He was still decently hard inside of you, but you knew he didn’t have long. “Wanna make you cum angel,” he said, rolling his hips up into your gingerly.
“Mmm, baby,” you called in a pitched tone. “Won’t take much, I’m so close,” you hiccuped, resting your head on his shoulder.
Jungkook grunted, his cock was sensitive but your sweet moans kept him up long enough to feel that tight squeeze from your pussy and the rush of slick that soaked his cock in response. “Fuck, yes, yes give it to me,” he begged.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him sweetly. You scanned his energy quickly and felt relieved to know it was almost back to normal. “Thank you baby,” you said, patting his cheek with a dizzying smile.
“It’s not as good if you don’t cum, love feeling you squeeze me,” he sighed in bliss, your warmth still holding his cock nicely.
Sometimes he liked this. He liked just feeling your body against his, his cock inside you for a few moments after you both came. You got wetter and slicker and your walls felt so nice on his cock he thought it would make him cum again some days.
You smoothed your hands down his back, holding him close as your energy finally settled and his eyes changed back to their regular brown color.
With wobbly knees you got up and headed towards his bathroom.
Jungkook laid on his back and stared at the ceiling. He wanted a cigarette but he’d run out the night before.
You came back and stood before him. Jungkook could see up your skirt and he was trying not to focus on that as you stood there with a waiting expression.
He inhaled deeply. “I know you read my energy. You know what’s happening to me,” he said.
“I want to hear you say it to me,” you stated.
Jungkook nodded, agreeing with your demands of honesty. Finally.
“Not all demons are without humanity. Some have more than others, yet I always seemed to stray towards more rather than less… there was a woman, I slowly found things I liked about her. Then things I enjoyed… then things I found myself smiling about on my own. I was endeared to this woman… I loved her in a sense,” he said, staring at the ceiling.
“And yet, it wasn’t enough,” he breathed. “My fellow knights laughed at me, then berated me for genuinely showing care towards a human. As one of the high knights of hell I was expected to have higher standards than disgusting humans. So they bound me in a human body, locking most of my powers away, so I would no longer be able to communicate with the human I once cared for. And then I was given the quota I told you about… and five thousand years to make it happen. If I didn’t collect a thousand souls then I cease to exist, it’s starting. My timer is running out.”
You swallowed thickly. “How do I help you stop it? How do I help you?”
Jungkook gave you a tired smile. “Baby, I don’t want to ask that of you. I’m so old now, this life doesn’t matter to me anymore.”
You felt a few tears well up in your eyes despite yourself. “It fucking matters to me…” you whimpered. “You matter to me.”
Jungkook was stunned. “Y/N,” he said, reaching for you.
You sat on the bed next to him. “I don’t want you to disappear. What will happen if you collect all one thousand souls?”
“I will be reinstated in Hell,” he murmured. “I won’t disappear and I will be back to full strength once more.”
You swallowed hard, nodding your head. Either way you’d lose him, but at least one way he’d still be alive… “Then let me help you, I don’t want to see you die like this.”
Jungkook sighed deeply. He’d never had many friends. He had people he kept around for convenience, but overall he’d kept to himself throughout the years. You were the only one in recent history that he’d told anything to. Perhaps he could truly do this. He could be reborn in hell once more.
And when he got back to hell… he could rip those knights apart for what they put him through…
He nodded. “I’ll need your help,” he said.
“You have it,” the words fell easily from your lips. “I won’t let you die like this.”
“Then I won’t.”
—
Jungkook hadn’t expected you to take this so seriously. And yet, here you were in his apartment. You had your glasses on and were gazing at your spellbook as a potion boiled on the stove. Jungkook alway thought you used a cauldron.
‘You think my tiny ass apartment could fit a cauldron?!’ You’d cried in annoyance at his teasing.
So here it bubbled and boiled and no doubt would cause trouble for Jungkook when he would ultimately have to clean it later.
“Baby,” he called, moving closer to you with your cup of coffee.
You’d stayed the night last night-Jungkook may have fucked you stupid enough he was worried about you driving. There weren’t any sisters of the coven stopping by soon so you could spend the night wrapped in his sheets. And you did exactly that.
You had ten months and twelve days to complete the task Jungkook had been given.
Ten more souls in ten months.
You’d already gotten a list together of possible cities you could look into. Once you had your potion perfected, Jungkook could go out and find his prey with minimal difficulty.
You took the cup from him, setting your spellbook aside as he sat across from you on the couch. You sighed and removed your glasses, rubbing your sleepy features before taking a sip of the hot coffee.
Jungkook watched you and gave your knee a squeeze. “Don’t use up too much energy baby. I’ve got ten months,” he said.
“Ten months isn’t a long time for a witch, nor is it for a demon, we need to work quickly before your condition progresses,” you said, drinking more of your coffee.
Jungkook crawled forward, taking your coffee from you which caused a pout to befall your features. He set your coffee down and crawled on top of you, laying his head right under your chest. He’d crawled between your thighs and was lying entirely over you.
“Need more energy?” You asked, running your fingers through his hair.
“No, I’m fine,” he said, resting against you.
You chuckled before resting back, hand still playing with the hair on his head. Recently, Jungkook had been craving these more than his cigarettes. Simple touches, soft kisses and conversations. Jungkook had never felt so at ease before. Even in his life as a knight of hell.
Jungkook rested heavily against your stomach, laying in between your legs. You knew this could be a side effect of your energy transfer-but it had been a while since he’d needed one. Usually the clinging from your energy would dissipate in a day or two.
It had been at least a week at this point. So what made Jungkook so snuggly? You didn’t want to complain about a sweet thing however.
Jungkook leaned into you more, curling around you as you kept rubbing his scalp. He seemed happy to just stay like this for a while. And you wondered what was causing such a change in him. Was this what he was like with those he trusted?
Sweet and softer?
Or was this purely for you-
No.
You couldn’t think that way, not about Jungkook. Either way this ended with him leaving you… you had to keep focused, you were doing this for your friend.
Your truest friend.
Jungkook snoozed on your belly, content to laze about while you did the hard work. But your heart broke a little more that day.
As you slowly started to fall for a man without a soul.
--
You’d been stressed today.
Jungkook could tell that you were just by the cute frown on your face, it seemed to have a permanent place on your pretty features today. It always appeared when you were frustrated or angry. He’d seen it directed at him several times, but right now it was at the potion you were working on.
There was a new ingredient you were sampling in it or something to that effect, Jungkook didn’t really understand much of what you were doing to be honest. But it was clear you were stumped for now. It was almost two o’clock in the morning.
“Y/N...” he trailed off, approaching as you sighed deeply.
Jungkook rarely said your name, so to hear it come out you knew whatever he said next he either was serious.
“Time to take a break,” he whispered, standing behind you in his kitchen. There were bags of ingredients all over the kitchen and it would no doubt be left there until later when you two woke up. You’d been staying at his place more and more lately and he couldn’t find it in himself to complain. He had access to your sweet lips and body daily, but it seemed rare that he wanted sex recently. Not that he wasn’t attracted or he was disinterested, it was merely there were other things about you that he was finding more and more interesting. Sex would always be one of his favorite activities with you, but right now he felt that he was learning new things about you everyday. It had him excited in ways he hadn’t been in centuries.
It also had him concerned.
Jungkook was a demon, he shouldn’t be having feelings like this. It almost shouldn’t be possible. It was not in his design to care much about people or have interest in them other than striking deals and killing them to collect their souls.
But Jungkook pushed all of those worries and thoughts to the back of his head.
Because your frown had appeared again, and that sweet pout he wanted to kiss.
“I’ve almost got it,” you said, voice soft and sleepy.
“I’m sure you do baby, but you’re tired and you won’t work well when you’re falling asleep,” he said, kissing your shoulder. “Come to bed...”
You leaned back heavily against him, looking up at his face while you sighed. With a tired smile you patted his cheek.
“I don’t want to give up for the night yet, you go to bed, I’ll join you in a bit...”
Jungkook wasn’t going to take that for his answer. So he turned the burner on his stove off and lifted you into his arms deftly. You didn’t have it in you to fight him, you expected this result anyways.
He laid you in bed and crawled in next to you. He pulled you into his embrace and sighed heavily as you snuggled in. He wrapped you up in his arms and you looked at his expression and gave him a smile. A real one. In reward he returned it, kissing your lips before laying back on the pillow.
“Sleep baby, we can try again in the morning.”
His words soothed something inside of you, the desperate thirst to have this potion done so you didn’t waste any more precious time.
You could waste a little time though, right?
Here in his arms you thought you could waste a lot more time than you had...
—
A weekend trip to the city was easy to conceal from your coworkers and sisters. You claimed you wanted a weekend away from coven activities-which was a bold-faced lie as you would be using magic in public which was almost exclusively forbidden. And doing it to help a demon.
Needless to say you hoped no one in your coven ever found out about this.
Jungkook grabbed his bag and tossed it into the back of his car as he got your stuff in too. “Got my keys baby?”
You tossed them across his car and he caught them, moving into the drivers side and opening your door for you. You climbed in and buckled up and shortly thereafter you were on the road.
You and Jungkook turned on a playlist and drove out of the town's limits and made it to the highway. Jungkook changed the playlist and you two settled in for a while.
After a bit, Jungkook reached over and grabbed your thigh, driving with one hand on the wheel. You looked down at his hand before gazing back at him.
“What?” You asked softly.
Ten months and three days. That’s how long you had left.
“Just wanted to.”
Your mouth curved into a shy smile before you placed your hand on his, afterwards your fingers intertwined in your lap.
Soon, you rolled into the city. Jungkook had gotten a decent hotel room for a few days for you two to have a home base. You’d find sections of the city where the next soul was and Jungkook could go out at night and collect.
His powers made it discrete however. Usually the attack was made to look like a natural cause. Rarely did it arouse suspicion. All by design.
When you two made it to your hotel room, Jungkook was quick to attach himself to you. He’d been less interested in solely gaining sex from you recently. However it had been a while since your last romp.
His lips found your neck as you tried to get your stuff out of your bag.
“Kook, what do you want?” You huffed as his hard length brushed against your ass. An aroused shiver rushed through you, sex being a little less frequent between the two of you had you more sensitive to his touch than usual.
“Wanna fuck baby, please?” He asked, rutting against your core softly.
You rolled back against him, unable to help yourself in this instant. His body felt so good and you were more than willing to have him between your legs.
“Yes, fuck me, Kook,” you breathed.
Jungkook didn’t waste much time, he hooked his fingers in your pants and pulled them down quickly. Your panties were damp and Jungkook purred at the sight. “You’re so wet baby,” he smiled, his hand dipping in your panties while he kissed your jaw.
You couldn’t help the soft juts of your hips into the cup of his pelvis, causing your ass to grind against his cock. “Fuck… Jungkook,” you whined, head rolling back on his chest. A soft chuckle escaped him at your needy tone.
“Yeah, m’gonna fuck you so hard baby,” he said. His fingers found your wet folds, sinking two inside your entrance shallowly, causing you to clench desperately.
You held his wrist, whimpering in need. “Please, please,” you panted. “Need something inside. Need you inside me, Kook.”
Jungkook kissed your jaw, a smile on his face. “Want my cock baby? Want it in that sweet little pussy?”
“Yeah~” you pleaded.
With a deep sigh Jungkook took his hand from inside your panties, tasting your slick and moaning.
“I need to eat your pussy first,” he said, turning you around and laying you on the bed. You laid back on the bed, peeling your legs open so that he could lay between them. Jungkook grabbed your panties and tossed them away. He breathed out in an eager pant. His eyes were locked on your core and then he looked at you.
“Wanna eat it baby?” you asked, smiling at his hungry eyes.
“Yeah,” he whined. “Let me have it, please baby let me eat your pretty pussy. Make you cum so nice,” he said, licking his lips.
Jungkook looked at your core, furrowed brows as he seemed as if he was almost in pain. “Please…”
You nodded. “Okay baby,” you said with a grin. “Take it then.”
He captured your lower lips in a hot kiss, moaning deeply as he licked between your folds to gather more of your sweetness that had him addicted. “Fuck… yes,” he groaned, moving to hold your thighs apart so he had better access to your dripping core.
“Kook!” You whined, head falling back on your shoulders as your fingers wound into his hair. “Fuck, fuck your mouth!” You cried.
Jungkook was eager to eat, it seemed that no matter how much time he spent between your legs it wouldn’t be enough. He’d always wish for one more minute, your sweet cunt on his mouth and your wetness gathering on his tongue had his cock pulsing in need. But he didn’t care about that, getting you soaking wet for his cock was all that was on his mind.
He took your clit between his pretty lips and started sucking harshly. He swirled his tongue around your sensitive bud before going back to suck again. You mewled in pleasure, thighs trembling at his heady touches. His middle and pointer fingers rubbed over your core before catching at your entrance. With a soft smirk he pushed his two fingers inside your hot walls.
“Jungkook!” you cried, grabbing his hair harshly. He just moaned in acknowledgment, happily slurping the wetness you leaked as he thrust his fingers in and out of your pussy slowly. His eyes shimmered at the sight of your slick coating his digits as it always did.
“I love your pussy so much, fuck,” he growled, lips and chin covered in you.
“So close, Jungkook,” you begged, the throbbing in your walls a clear sign of your oncoming orgasm.
He smirked again, before pulling away. You were about to cry for him to keep going when you heard him unbuckling his pants. With eager hands you moved forward to grab at him, pulling him closer as he chuckled at your neediness.
“Don’t laugh at me,” you scowled.
“Sorry baby,” he cooed, kissing your jaw. “Gonna make you squirt on my cock to make up for it huh?”
You felt the rush of his words tingle down your spine. He rarely didn’t mean what he said. And you were his good girl. If he wanted you to squirt on his cock then so be it.
You two quickly got worked up as Jungkook kissed you breathless and you tugged his pants down his thick thighs. He pulled his shirt off of his body and your eyes always widened. His tattoos were on full display and his toned body moving on top of you had stars forming in your eyes.
“You’re such a slut for a hot body,” he smirked, eyes dark and swirling with red undertones.
“I’m a slut for your hot body, yes,” you corrected. His eyes widened at your statement, but you were pumping his dick in your hand and he quickly felt his need for you taking over.
“Then let me put it in,” he sighed, naked now.
You were pulling your bra off when Jungkook leaned close. You looked at him in bewilderment for a moment before you smiled and wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss.
There was this... sensation in Jungkook’s chest. Your bright eyes, teasing smile and sweet kiss encasing him and making him feel...
Lighter.
You laid back once you were naked as well and Jungkook moved eagerly to get in position. You giggled as he dragged you closer, adjusting you so his cock was now level with your pussy.
“Gonna put it in now baby,” he said, pushing just the tip of his cock inside before pulling out. You cried in impatience and Jungkook nodded, listening to both of your desires and pushing in further. Your fingers gripped the sheets of the bed and Jungkook rubbed your clit with his thumb to ease any tension from you so you could take him easily. He pulsed inside your cunt, a shiver of bliss running down his spine. It felt like electricity flowing through him. Your pussy was warm and snug around his cock and he could feel your wetness leaking down onto his balls already and he smiled.
“Jungkook! Please, please move,” you whined, eyes watery and pretty.
“Yes angel baby,” he agreed, thrusting inside of you with a steady pace.
The two of you moaned in appreciation of the other. Jungkook’s thick cock filled you in every way you wanted and needed, hitting all the right fucking spots. You’d never had another partner make you feel this way in the over one hundred years of your life. You clenched tightly and Jungkook swore he almost lost his fucking mind. He grabbed your thigh as he ground his pelvis against yours after every other thrust, holding himself up with the other hand. He was rewarded with your decadent cries.
“Fuck! Jungkook, fuck me baby, please, more-I need more,” you begged, grabbing his upper back and shoulders desperately.
Your wish was his command. He moved your thighs so your knees touched your ribs and started fucking you harder. The sound of your wet pussy swallowing him filled the room and he could hardly think. The only thing driving him was your cries and the pulsing in his lower stomach.
“Fucking wet pussy, yes-yes!” He sighed, his head tipping back for a moment as the pleasure of the moment overcame him.
“So big-so full!” you whimpered.
Jungkook smiled at your mewling cries, they coursed through his veins and made his chest tighten. Bringing you to this point was always so exhilarating. He loved pushing you to your limits and watching you shudder and gasp as he forced you to take it over and over again while the sparkle in your eye never faded. You wanted to take it, take him. You loved challenging him and bringing him to his knees just as often as he did to you.
“Yeah, take my big cock, snug little pussy takes my cock so well,” he growled, leaning down to kiss you with dark passion. He sucked on your lower lip before capturing your tongue in between his lips instead.
“Ahhh~” you whined, his hips pushing harder and harder against yours. He finally released your tongue and pulled you into another deep kiss before giving two more firm thrusts before looking at you, his eyes swirling with their beautiful red hue.
“Wanna fuck you from behind baby,” he purred, pulling from you and encouraging you to roll onto your belly. He spanked your ass, gripping the flesh between his fingers and watching you writhe in need for him.
“Please Kook,” you begged. “Put it back in...” you said, wiggling your hips to entice him. Jungkook spanked you again, causing you to gasp in pleasure.
“Wait for my cock you needy girl,” he said. “I’ll make it worth it,” he promised, leaning down to kiss your shoulder. You leaned your head to the side and reached up to cradle his neck. Jungkook trailed his hand down to your soaked pussy, throbbing with the need to cum. He slipped his fingers inside of you, reaching his other hand around your throat to tilt your head up. You watched him tower over you while his fingers plunged in and out of your sopping pussy.
Jungkook bit his lip while watching your eyes glaze over with the desire to cum. He loved bringing you to this point. Needy, eager and pleading for the pleasure he can deliver to you. “Sweet pussy baby, wanna cum? Wanna cum on my fingers?”
You couldn’t even form words with how good he felt. Your mouth was open as you panted your pleasure out in desperation.
“Or do you want my thick cock making you cream and squirt?” He teased, curling his fingers to hit that spot inside you that had stars swirling in your vision. “What does my angel want?”
“Kook, p-put your cock in, need it!” You rasped, feeling far too fucked out to handle anymore teasing.
Jungkook honestly couldn’t wait much longer either. His stomach felt tight with desire and he really needed to cum.
“Okay baby,” he cooed. Honestly, Jungkook was at his limit too. He couldn’t wait to feel the walls of your pussy wrapped around him while he plowed you into the bed and finished inside. Fuck, he wanted it so badly.
Finally he lined up with your entrance and pushed inside slowly. A soft cry came from your lips that Jungkook shushed, a lazy smile on his face. “Don’t cry at me baby, I’ll fuck you even harder for it.”
Little did Jungkook know, you wanted the rough treatment right now. You wanted more of it. He sighed in bliss when he bottomed out in your tight cunt, a deep seated pleasure boiling in his stomach. He couldn’t wait to feel you cream around his cock. You were flat on your belly, legs together but ass perched slightly up so Jungkook slid all the more easily.
“Yeah... just like that, good girl angel, that’s my good girl,” he said, starting to pick up pace rather quickly. You didn’t need him to be careful, you needed him to make you cum.
“Kook-Jungkook!” you cried, gripping the sheets between your fingers as he started pounding you just as he promised.
He couldn’t help the grin that fell over his features when he saw that ring of your cream forming at the base of his cock. “Fuck, fuck baby you look so good like this. Letting me fucking cream this pussy, ah~” he whined at your clenching walls sucking him in-begging in their own right for his cum.
“Please kook, so close, let me cum baby, please-I need it, need you Kook!” you cried. Jungkook’s hands found yours as he leveraged his hips so he could go even harder inside you.
“Gonna make me cum baby, make me cum fuck,” he huffed out, breaths coming in short pants. His brow was sweaty and the muscles in his thighs were trembling from the position he was fucking you in. But he didn’t care. Because your pussy was working him over and his balls were tensing as he waited for you to rut those cute little hips back.
Like clockwork you did as he expected, one of your tells you would be cumming soon. “Fuck, Jungkook! So close-so close!” you squealed, gripping his hands desperately as he was slamming into you. The wet squelching noises of your pussy were driving him up the wall and the view of your ass while he wreaked havoc on your body.
“M’gonna cum, angel, tell me where you want it,” he said, panting against your ear as he leaned over you.
“Inside baby, want all your cum inside me,” you whined.
He growled deeply, kissing your neck and biting down while he rutted inside harshly. “Take it then, cream my cock while I fill you up,” he said, another passionate snarl leaving his lips.
You answered with your own sweet mewls of pleasure, egging him on, whispering more naughty things to make him fuck you that much harder.
It didn’t take much longer before you both found yourselves thrown into orgasm. You first, walls squeezing him tightly, pulling him over the edge of bliss alongside you. He breathed hard against your shoulder, kissing along your skin to ease both of you through the intense sensations.
His cum started seeping past his softening cock and Jungkook finally found the ability to move once more. He wandered to the bathroom and got a few washcloths to clean the pair of you up with. Soft kisses were placed along the crown of your head, your cheeks and lips. “Such a good girl, angel baby,” he praised, more words of affection lain across your skin with his mouth.
Jungkook crawled into bed with you, pulling your frame close. “You alright?”
A soft chuckle escaped you, curling into him with practiced ease. “Yeah, m’good,” you said, eyes drooping slowly.
He smiled at you then, and you felt an odd pulse go through you.
The sooner you helped him, the faster he would slip from your grasp. These moments with him were fleeting, each time closer and closer to the last time you’d be entangled like this. Each kiss counting down in big red numbers. Your heart squeezed, and before you knew it, tears started to fall from your eyes.
Jungkook startled at the sudden change in emotion from you. “Hey, what’s wrong baby? Y/N?”
For a moment you really thought.
You really thought that you two could love each other...
--
Jungkook left your room late that evening. He kissed your head as you slept, curled up in the sheets naked. Jungkook almost didn’t want to leave you, he wanted to sleep as well-he wanted to hold your warm frame against him as he did.
These thoughts were starting to concern him. These were the very kinds of thoughts that had damned him to spend five thousand years on Earth. He wasn’t keen on suffering for another five thousand.
As a demon, Jungkook wasn’t sure if he should be able to feel these things. He was starting to care for you. He wanted to spend time with you, he wanted to be around you. But he knew that your time together was limited. Either he died or was sent back to hell, and either way you two would lose each other in the end.
It made him angry that this was your fate.
He didn’t want his time with you to be on a countdown. But the world is cruel by design and there was nothing Jungkook could do. You would ultimately be ripped from each other.
As he walked down the streets, Jungkook took your potion you’d made to help him navigate all the different souls at once. Jungkook wasn’t used to hunting like this anymore, it felt like decades since his last hunt. Perhaps it was, he wasn’t sure at this point. One thousand souls is a lot of people to collect from, and five thousand years is a long time to be on Earth. He was always forgetting the time before he met you.
Now, his time had never felt more limited.
Jungkook weaved through the people of the night, watching with keen eyes that were enhanced with your potion. Your potion also enhanced his other abilities, his strength and allure were heightened as well.
Everything would increase Jungkook’s likelihood of taking a few souls tonight.
He slid into a seat at a random dive bar, he charmed the bartender to give him a free drink as he walked through the people. There was a woman here, she was in her early thirties. Jungkook followed her, projecting a different face to lure her in.
Jungkook approached her cooly, speaking in soft tones and shy smiles to coax her into divulging her name. He handed her the drink and she blushed softly. The poor woman was in love with her boss, who was married. There was no way they’d ever get to be together. He always felt moderately bad for these people, but before he met you he thought they almost deserved it in a sense. That’s what they got for getting their hopes up. But now....
He led her outside into an alleyway where he seduced her just a bit more. Jungkook breathed her name out, capturing her lips in a kiss, and soon her soul was traveling from her to him, absorbing into Jungkook as he caught her, laying her down on the ground. It looked like she merely had a heart attack and fell over in the alleyway.
A sad ending for her.
Kerri Jesen...
Jungkook walked away from the scene, his old persona melting off and his regular human form, although the feeling of a soul coursing through him had his heart pounding in his chest. It was a rush, almost like getting high. His head was spinning and his mind was reeling, but he knew this was simply due to the fact he hadn’t been collecting souls as frequently.
Usually demons didn’t get this kind of rush.
Jungkook was wandering the streets towards the hotel when the distinct feeling of being watched fell over him.
He didn’t stop moving, but he knew it was a witch tracking him. His mind was still a little hazy from the collection but he knew that it wasn’t supposed to last much longer. He didn’t head back to the hotel yet. He didn’t want to lead an angry witch right to you if he had a choice.
Just as he was about to turn another corner, a blade was presented to his throat. Jungkook stopped moving, the witch brandishing her blade scowling at him.
“Demon,” she spat at him.
“Witch,” he spat back.
“You murdered my sister,” she growled, slicing at him with her knife. He dodged it easily, but he really didn’t want to fight. She wasn’t going to count towards his quota so there was no point in killing her, except to get her off his back.
“I don’t know who you’re talking about,” he answered honestly.
“I saw you!” she yelled. “You were at the bar! Then you shifted,” she said, taking another deep jab at him.
He dodged again, but he could tell she was going to cause a scene with the way she was going. He had to get out and fast. When she lunged again, Jungkook took her by the wrist and threw her onto the ground and took off running. He ran towards the hotel, his only instinct was telling him to head for you.
He bolted into the elevator and then took off towards your shared room. It was almost two am, he didn’t want to wake you but he was afraid he wasn’t going to be given an option.
“Baby,” he called, walking into the room.
You were asleep on the bed, curled up right where he left you. He moved closer and kissed your shoulder. “Baby, Y/N, we gotta go,” he said, urging you to wake.
You did so slowly, exhaustion filling your limbs and making them heavier than lead. “What? What’s wrong Kook?” you murmured, reaching for him slowly.
“Need you to get up, we’ve got trouble,” he said.
Your eyes cleared and you moved to get dressed quickly. Jungkook was starting to grab your stuff when the window to your room shattered.
“Fuck!” You screamed, falling back on the floor as the witch jumped through the now broken window.
“Y/N!”
The witch stood and glared at you. You felt the hostility and rage pouring off her in waves. Whatever Jungkook did, he really really pissed her off. Without much more ceremony you stood and blocked her from Jungkook.
“What are you doing?” you asked, voice firm. “What the fuck is going on?”
“That fucking demon killed my sister-and you... you’re a fucking witch! What the hell are you doing with a demon anyways? Did you summon it?”
“Him,” you corrected. “I didn’t summon him, I’m helping return him to hell,” you stated calmly.
“And helping it return to hell involves fucking it?”
You bristled at her tone.
“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” you warned, feeling your magic swirl in your fingertips.
“Baby-”
“Don’t Jungkook, you stay behind me right now,” you stated.
The witch looked at you with curious eyes. “You love this demon?”
Jungkook’s head snapped to you as you stared straight ahead. This witch was bad news. She wasn’t from your coven, but she was from one in this region you were certain. This was exactly what you didn’t want to happen. Because now she was picking a fight with a different coven. And she knew. She knew you were falling in love with Jungkook and it was her greatest weapon against you in this moment.
You hardly had time to blink before she made her first attack, a flash of lightning directed for Jungkook. You didn’t even move in order to cast your magic, you made a ward that protected him entirely without even the lift of a finger.
“You’re strong, how old are you?” she asked, like the question was an average thing to hear from another person.
“Old enough to know when to pick my battles. I don’t want to fight with you, and Jungkook doesn’t either-”
“That demon killed my sister! I won’t let it live,” she growled.
“I won’t let him die,” you said with a deep tone. Your eyes flashed purple and you sent magical flames towards her feet. They wouldn’t burn anything but the intended target. She shrieked and jumped onto the bed, rolling and throwing a knife towards you. With a quick flash you stopped the blade in the air and turned it towards her, propelling it forward with your magic.
Jungkook was stunned to say the least. He’d never seen you use your magic like this before. He didn’t even know you were capable of this much mana manipulation and things of the like. He knew you were strong before because of how much energy you’d always been able to give him, but this was on an entirely different level.
“You’re betraying your sisters for this?!” the witch cried.
“I am,” you said, a shot of ice towards her. Elemental magic was much more complex than most witches understood, so to have you wielding it so effortlessly had Jungkook impressed all over again.
She dodged it.
“What’s your name huh? What coven do you belong to?” you asked, warding against another attack.
“My name is Maya Tudor, I’m from the Coven of Nyx Rienhardt, and we will not tolerate the murder of one of our own,” she hollered.
“You’re not supposed to act on your own,” you said, blocking more of her attacks. “You’re meant to report this to Nyx herself. She would then dispose of me how she sees fit,” you said, pushing back against her. “Acting on your own without the thought of your sisters is just as damning. Isn’t that what I’m doing? You’re acting no better than me, little witchling.”
Maya shoved back against your wards, causing you and Jungkook to stumble onto the floor. Jungkook caught you, holding you close as Maya attempted another strike when you snapped back with a whip of ice.
She cried as the magic burned her skin, causing a blister to form along her arm. “Fucking bitch!” she snarled, standing back as Jungkook pulled you to your feet.
“Come on,” he said, pulling you towards the door.
The pair of you booked it down the hallway, the sound of Maya hot on your heels made you concerned. People weren’t supposed to know witches and demons or anything in regards to the supernatural. Maya was breaking more rules than you were at this point.
Jungkook and you made it to the parking garage.
He was just trying to get you to the car so you could gather a bit of your strength to help the pair of you get away. At least for now.
“Jungkook, slow down!” you cried, stumbling over your feet.
“Can’t, we gotta get out of here Y/N,” he said, pulling harder.
“Jungkook she’s gonna hear you-fuck!”
With a pained whimper, you fell to your knees. The car was just a hundred yards away. “Y/N?!”
You held your side, as a small dagger peaked between your fingers. Jungkook kneeled with you, looking at the damage. You’d survive, he just had to get you in the fucking car.
Unfortunately, it seemed you had different plans.
You lifted yourself up onto your feet, wavering slightly as you stared at the brat of a witchling who you knew wouldn’t know any better. But honestly, this was too much. You weren’t going to lose Jungkook to her.
Yourself on the other hand...
“Enough,” you said, pulling the dagger from your side and dropping it to the floor. Maya looked at you with disdain evident in her eyes.
“I will get revenge for my fallen sister,” she growled.
“I won’t let you hurt him,” you declared firmly.
Jungkook swallowed hard. This witch was different then he’d originally anticipated. He was starting to sense a difference in her magic. You were taking most of the hits and he wondered why, up until now.
She could slay a demon with the blade she’d hit you with.
Banishing magic.
No wonder you were being so fiercely protective. One hit with those blades and Jungkook would be killed. Or at the very least, sent back to hell.
But you were already hurt, he didn’t want to see you get injured even more.
“Baby,” he called softly.
“Don’t, don’t distract me or she’s going to-”
She sent rapid fire bolts towards you that you had to work hard to dodge, messing with your orientation enough that you stumbled. Jungkook tried to support you but you waved him off. “Go, go baby, get out of here.”
Jungkook scoffed in shock. You were going to sacrifice yourself... for him?
That’s when he understood what Maya said in the hotel room.
You loved him...
Jungkook’s throat got tight as he thought about you. However, his heart didn’t race. It couldn’t, he couldn’t love you the way he is now. Even if he was more human than most demons, he was still-ultimately-a creature of chaos. A creature that didn’t have a typical set of emotions.
Although he knew... He knew deep within himself had he been human, he would love you. He’d love you with everything he was if... if only he could.
Perhaps he should do this for you. He should make the call and give you the last thing he can.
His life.
It would always be yours.
You and Maya were going back and forth. You were doing harder work, protecting yourself and Jungkook as Maya made ground with her attacks. The wound on your side was aching, and there was nothing you could do about it. Not without losing more of your energy that could be spent protecting and hopefully getting this bitch to leave you and Jungkook alone.
You were sweating, the magic energy finally starting to drain. However, the witchling didn’t look much better. If you could just hold out a little longer.
Unfortunately, there was a hidden trump card.
Maya shouted an incantation before you were surrounded with bright light. The pain hit you first as you thudded to the ground gasping, Maya had slammed you with lightning. You weren’t even able to get a ward up to protect yourself from the exhaustion coursing through your veins. Jungkook moved in front of you.
Maya stalked towards Jungkook with purpose. You whimpered from the ground, looking at him with a pained expression. He just gave you his smile before turning to face the witchling once more.
“If I let you kill me, will you leave her alone?” Jungkook asked.
“Jungkook, no!” you cried desperately.
Maya considered it for a moment. “Yes, her coven will take care of her.”
You tried to get up, sending a bolt of ice towards her once more. It threw her on her ass for a moment before she was aiming another lightning bolt in your direction.
“Y/N enough!” Jungkook said, looking back at you. “I’ll do this for you, okay?”
“No, no please don’t do that,” you begged.
Maya approached Jungkook, taking the invitation and slamming a blade into his back. With a grunt Jungkook fell to his knees.
It hurt like a bitch.
But the look on your face was infinitely worse. You looked so sad.
“Justice for my sister has been served, I will leave you to your coven.”
With that, the witchling limped off, her powers effectively drained just as much as yours. If not more so. The only reason she won is because you were doing the work of two people.
It didn’t matter now.
“Jungkook,” you cried, crawling forwards to grab him.
He was bleeding black blood, it was pouring out of the deep gash from the knife in his back. The banishing magic made it so he couldn’t heal himself. Not even your energy would save him now, not like you had enough of it to spare.
“It’s okay,” he said softly, looking up at you. “This should be enough,” he huffed.
“No, I don’t want you to die please,” you said, voice watery and eyes tearing up.
Jungkook smiled at you. “Don’t cry baby, please don’t cry-I hate it,” he said, reaching to wipe your tears with his thumb. “I’m not worth crying over.”
“You are to me!” you sobbed. “Jungkook... I lov-”
“Shhh,” he shushed you. “I don’t deserve to hear those words,” he said, laying back. “I couldn’t even use my powers to protect you because of how far I’ve let myself fall... You had to make me a fuckin potion so I could hunt, baby,” he coughed. “Don’t say those words to me, I want to say them back but I can’t...”
You were crying hard enough for your shoulders to shake. “Please Jungkook, I don’t care if you can’t say them. I don’t care,” you promised.
“I do,” he whispered. “I want to say them to you someday. But not yet, save it for then...”
You nodded, barely able to speak anymore. “Don’t go...”
Jungkook breathed out slowly. “I’ll see you... again... Promise...”
With those words, Jungkook’s human frame disintegrated into ash, his clothes left behind in your lap and the blackened blood from his wound staining your hands. You gripped his shirt and cried desperately. You cried until your head ached.
You’d lost... everything.
--
Jungkook woke up in a forest. He wasn’t familiar with this place.
Was he wrong? Did he not get sent back to Hell?
“Nope, you didn’t,” a calm tone called from behind him. Jungkook whipped around to see a shorter man with blonde hair looking at him with peaceful features.
“Who are you?” he asked, stumbling backwards. Where was he? And what was going on?
“I’m Jimin - and to answer those questions stumbling around in that head of yours - we are currently in purgatory,” he said.
“How-”
“Can I know what you’re thinking?” he asked, finishing Jungkook’s statement. He rolled his eyes.
“Stop that,” he demanded. “I thought I would end up in Hell, why am I in purgatory?”
Jimin sighed deeply. “It’s complicated. But, I’ll explain it the best I can... You are a demon that is being punished by the Knights of Hell for acting in the interest of a human - is that correct? You’re Jungkook?”
“Yes, I am,” Jungkook confirmed.
“Very well, then I am here to offer you a wish.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened. “A-A wish?”
Jimin smiled, eyes disappearing as he chuckled. “Yes, a wish. Just one. You were a demon that sacrificed your life for the life of another. We Angels have deemed that you are entitled to a wish for your acts,” he explained. “Choose wisely,” his voice turned serious.
Jungkook could hardly believe what he was hearing. A wish? For saving you? The woman he wanted to love. He still had this feeling in his chest that he didn't deserve it. He didn’t deserve you. But, maybe he could. If he tried. If he made his wish and found you again, would you take him back? Would you let him love you properly this time?
There was only one way to find out.
“It seems you’ve thought of a wish?” Jimin said with kind eyes.
“A life - with her,” Jungkook breathed. “I wish for a life with her.”
“It will be a human life, you won’t have any magical abilities or powers. I can give you enough money to sustain you for a time but nothing longer than a year. From there you are on your own. If you die or are injured before finding her there is nothing I can do about that,” Jimin said.
Jungkook nodded. “I want a life with her, that is my wish. As long as I can be with her that is all I want.”
“Then that is how it shall be.”
--
How had three years gone by already?
You asked yourself this as you wiped down a counter at your job in a local cafe. Your coven had exiled you. You were extremely lucky they didn’t kill you. But they’d taken your magic-giving you enough to leave town and never return.
With that you hadn’t looked back. You only looked ahead, the only person you wanted could be out there right now. Right this very second. You only had enough magic left for a few tracking spells, and they’d led you to the countryside. A smaller town, but big enough to hide in if necessary.
You were hoping he was here. Your magic had never steered you wrong before, you just wanted to see him again.
Was he alright? Did they hurt him in Hell? Was he still a demon or was he able to become human...
All these thoughts swirled in your head. You cleaned the counter tops and the other tables and helped your boss, Seokjin, lock up for the evening.
“Alrighty,” he said, wiping his hands off and smiling. “You’re free to head home! Felix comes in tomorrow morning so you can take the day off if you want?” he said, a twinkle in his eye.
You tilted your head but nodded regardless. “Alright...”
What an odd one this guy was, but you decided to let it go-just appreciative of the day off tomorrow as you’d been working doubles the last week.
Seokjin came closer with a smile. His irises flashed a bright neon green for just a moment. You could’ve sworn it happened but somehow you almost doubted your own eyes.
“Go home safely, Y/N, don’t worry about tomorrow here Felix will cover for you,” he said. “Have a good evening.”
With that, he placed his baseball cap on his head and trotted away.
Your mind clicked for a moment but all you could feel was appreciation.
No wonder Seokjin accepted you so quickly.
One exiled witch helps the other...
A small smile was on your face as you made your way back home to your apartment. It was tiny, but it was home and you honestly rather preferred the small space. You’d worked hard to make it cozy and welcoming and-
What the fuck?
The door wasn’t latched. You’d locked and latched that door when you came home. The only other person who had a key is Seokjin which you gave to him for emergencies only and this-
“Baby?”
Your head snapped up at the voice you thought you heard. But when you finally laid eyes on him, it was hard to believe he was actually here.
You looked at him, unable to process that he was actually there. Right there in front of you and you could just reach out and touch him but... the tears started faster.
“What...?” your voice was weak and breathless.
Jungkook stood before you, looking almost as if he’d never left. His hair was still long and curly. He was dressed in decent enough clothes, nothing fancy but he looked strong and well fed. Your heart was trembling in your chest at the mere thought of him coming back to you.
He was a demon, he didn’t have to do anything like this for a simple witch turned human. But here he was, standing inside your apartment.
“Hi...” he trailed off, looking sheepish.
“How did you...?” you asked, slowly moving closer into the apartment and out of the chill of the night. “How did you find me?”
Jungkook shut the door behind you and you turned to fling your arms around his neck. He caught you easily with a shy smile on his face.
“I’ll always find you,” he said, like in some cheesy romance movie. But it made your heart throb in longing all over again.
“Are you a demon? You don’t feel like a demon-”
Jungkook snorted at your questions, knowing that you still couldn’t quite believe he was here. He held you close by your waist, kissing your temple as you breathed him in. “Baby... I’m not a demon, I’m human, just like you,” he said.
It couldn’t be possible. You didn’t just hear those words from him. “H-Human?”
He pulled back from your embrace just enough to look into your eyes. “Look, I don’t have any demonic energy,” he said, his eyes deep brown and there was nothing underneath them but warmth.
Human.
“How?” you asked, reaching forward to touch his face with a shaky hand. He held your hand against his face and leaned into your touch.
“Because I didn’t want to live without you,” he said. “I wound up in purgatory, and Angel granted me a wish due to me sacrificing my life for yours-I wished for... for a life with you, because my time with you-well... I only got a taste of it and I want more, I want more of those days like the ones at my place. I just want to be with you.”
Tears thatched along your lashes as you pulled him closer again.
“Can I say it now?” you whispered against his chest.
Jungkook laughed softly and kissed your head. “I hope to hear it often,” he said, leaning down and pulling you into a sweet kiss. “But wait just a bit longer,” he said, kissing you again.
You were wrapped up into his embrace as he pulled you back towards the couch. You eagerly followed, letting the moment of your reunion fuel this passion boiling in your stomach.
Jungkook kept kissing you, almost as if he were trying to remember every inch of your lips. His hands trailed down your body, squeezing and moaning softly at the alluring softness. “Fuck... Fuck baby,” he grit out.
A teasing smile made its way onto your face. “Yeah? What do you want, Kook?” you nudged your nose against his. You sat down on the couch and pulled him closer by his pants.
He sucked his lower lip between his teeth, watching with hazy eyes as you fished his hardening cock out of his pants. “Please baby, suck my cock for me, missed your pretty mouth so much,” he said, running his thumb from your jaw to your throat and pressing gingerly.
Your lips ran over his cock tantalizingly and Jungkook had to swallow to make sure he didn’t cum on your face. He hadn’t been touched since the last time you two were together and having human stamina now made it a little harder to refrain from his eagerness.
But, Jungkook knew what patience meant, so he calmed himself but his cock was heavy and throbbing in your hands.
“Fuck... must hurt to be this hard,” you said, and before he could growl at you to get started you swallowed his cock with practiced ease. You ran your hands up under his shirt and dragged your nails down his lower stomach while you sucked his cock deeper into your throat.
Jungkook’s hand made it into your hair, gripping it as you bobbed your head to pleasure him. He sighed out harshly through his nose and you knew he was enjoying it. If you could smile you would’ve, his little tells were still the same. He smirked down at you, watching as your pretty eyes locked with his.
“Suck it so well baby, always so good for me my angel,” he groaned, voice turning whiny at the end. “Fuck!”
You took his balls in your hand and palmed them gently. Jungkook’s eyes rolled back in his head, breaths coming out short and stilted at your pleasuring him. You pulled off him for a moment to catch your breath. “Love sucking your cock baby, love it so much,” you smiled.
Jungkook laughed a breath out and ran his thumb over your bottom lip. You bit on it gently causing him to smile. “You wet for me?” he asked, his eyes sparkling.
You dropped his cock and quickly pulled your pants off as you sat on the couch. Jungkook mirrored your actions, taking his clothes off as you laid yourself on the couch with your knees up, hiding the place he wanted the most right now.
Now, Jungkook wasn’t above begging. In fact, he rather enjoyed it from time to time. He crawled to you, naked and smiling. His hands wound around your calves and squeezed them gently before placing kisses along your shins and ankles.
“Please baby,” he said, lips trailing along your skin and leaving goosebumps in their wake. “Please open your legs?” he asked, voice sweet and pleading. “Gonna let me eat this pussy? Want my tongue on you?”
You smiled and pulled him in for a kiss while opening your legs so he could touch. He kissed you passionately before leaving tender smooches along the soft swells of your skin. Your breasts first, capturing a nipple between his sinfully sweet lips as his hand trailed to your dripping pussy. He let out a desperate breath against your chest when he pushed a finger inside your heat. “Fuck, fuck baby your pussy-fuck,” he said, moving from your chest to your core with deft movements.
Jungkook looked at your core swallowing his fingers and you couldn’t help the mewls falling from your lips. “B-Baby!” you whined softly, running your hand through his hair.
“Yeah,” he breathed against your core. His eyes flicked up to yours and they swirled with hunger. “What is it baby?”
You swallowed hard, biting your lip. “Eat me baby? Please, so needy for you,” you begged.
One of your favorite things about sex with Jungkook was he could be in charge one moment, then the next second you could take it from him. It made the intimacy between the two of you spontaneous and alluring. Jungkook knew you just as well as you knew him and that was exciting. It made you cry for him, begging for the pleasure and bliss you knew only he could give you.
“Alright angel, lean back and let me make you cum,” he said, pulling you closer by your thighs so he could eat your pussy the way he wanted. He placed several warm kisses along your inner thighs before running his tongue through your folds with a fat lick to your clit. You cried softly for him to continue, which he did.
Jungkook made each lick on your center hotter than the last, running his tongue over your clit differently each time. Your feet twitched when he sucked on your core with his plush lips. “Fuck, fuck-Jungkook!” you whimpered, pulling his hair back and away from his face so you could see his flushed face between your thighs.
“Taste so good baby,” he moaned, smiling before licking into your cunt once more.
“K-Koo,” you said. “Please baby, wanna cum,” you moaned sweetly.
His chest throbbed at the sound of your pleased noises. He really wasn’t sure if what he felt with you before was love, but now? Now he knew it wasn’t, because the feeling in his chest... the one taking home in his heart right now was absolutely love.
“I’ll get you there baby,” he promised, sucking your clit into his mouth. He pushed two fingers inside you this time, making your stomach clench in bliss.
“Yeah~ Right there Kook, right there baby please!”
He worked you up further and further, pushing his fingers along with his tongue to create a tension in your belly that had you fit to burst. But just as you would feel yourself cresting to that perfect orgasm waiting for you, he’d slow down or remove his mouth from you entirely.
After the third time you cried at him for it.
“Koo! Baby, please-lemme cum, wan’ it,” you begged, your hairline was sweaty and Jungkook smiled at your desperate sounding voice.
“Tell me one thing baby, then I’ll let you cum,” he said, working you up for the fourth time.
“Anything baby, anything you want.” Your weak tone made him smirk.
“Tell me you love me baby, say you love me and I’ll make you cum,” he said, moving over you to kiss your lips while his fingers still played between your legs.
Your heart stammered in your chest at his request. But it was an easy smile that made it to your face as you answered him after your kiss. “I love you,” you murmured, kissing him with those beautiful words fresh from your lips.
He wanted to kiss those words, he wanted to kiss you and tell you the same... “Baby, Y/N,” he breathed, capturing your lips in a reverent kiss. “I love you,” he said.
Jungkook was stunned at how simple it was to say, and yet it made his heart quake. “I love you, Y/N,” he repeated.
“Jungkook,” you gasped when he pulled his fingers from you to put them in your mouth. You cleaned them as he seemed to want and he moaned with the need to be inside you. Although you were just as eager. Your hand reached down to pump his woefully neglected cock. Jungkook moaned against your temple, hips rutting slightly at the stimulation.
“Want me to put it in now?” he asked, voice breathless.
“Yes,” you whined.
Jungkook didn’t make you wait, taking his cock and lining it up with your soaking pussy. He gave you a look and you just nodded, giving him your consent and with that he pushed inside slowly. You both moaned in pleasure. “Fuck... fuck you’re so wet,” he panted.
“Jungkook!” you cried out. He kissed you desperately then, his mouth searching and hot against your own.
“M’right here baby, always gonna be right here,” he said, voice tender against your skin.
You mewled at his gentle thrusts to open you up. It was so much and yet not enough. “More,” you pleaded with him, hands finding his back.
A sharper thrust made your eyes roll back. “Right there?” he asked, eyes wild and chest heaving. He’d been holding off really well but now that he was inside of your pussy it was game over. He loved being inside of you like this far too much. “Baby your pussy feels so good. Fuck, fuck please,” he gasped.
You smiled at his frantic features. He didn’t want to cum without you. It was sweet, but he really didn’t need to worry. You had almost cum just from him putting it in.
“Jungkook, c-close,” you said, eyes watery and pretty in the evening light.
He nodded. “I’m right there too,” he whispered, thrusting harder and harder into you. It had you seeing stars. He kissed you, sucking on your lips and tangling your tongues together. “Yes, yes, fuck...”
The tightening in your stomach was finally on the verge of snapping once more. Jungkook was whispering sweet words into your ears as he pounded you against your couch. “Fuck-fuck!” you sobbed, arms wrapped around his neck as he covered your body.
You felt a heat in your belly as your orgasm rushed through your body in deep pulses. Jungkook was stunned as you creamed his cock, pulling him along shortly into his own climax as he painted your walls white with his release.
He groaned your name against your neck, shivering and gently coaxing the pair of you through your two highs. You turned your head to kiss him, smiling softly.
“Holy shit,” he laughed, looking at you with a dizzying smile. “Give me a second baby, your pussy almost killed me.”
You snorted at him, kissing him once more regardless. “I missed you,” you said tenderly, pulling him closer. Even as his cock softened inside of you.
Jungkook kissed you back, cradling your head as he pulled out. His eyes met yours and he gave a sweet smile. “I missed you too, but I’ll be here from now on... I’m yours, if you want me.”
“I’ve always wanted you, Jungkook,” you said, kissing his jaw and relishing in the afterglow that was settling into your warm body.
“Keep me then,” he said with a smile.
“I’ll keep you-forever...”
#bangtan sorciere#52hertz#bts#bts smut#jungkook#jungkook smut#demon jungkook#jungkook x reader#reader insert#Bts fanfic#bts fantasy au#witch reader#jessika hathaway
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Noirceur | JJK | Main Part
Pairing: demon! Jungkook x fem! human! Reader
Summary: A kiss. A curse. A tangled fate. A dark soul. His love breaks your fate, your bond cures his death. And a poetic dance that he traps you in, along with your own song that only he can hear. A story told wrong or in which Jungkook finds his lover after swimming through centuries of lost time and cursed minds.
Warnings: fluff?, angst, demon! Jungkook, black swan! Jungkook because I'm obsessed, toxic love, soft yandere?, obsession, implied kidnapping, dark fantasy, magic, curses, spells, blood, minor injuries, anxiety and feelings related to it, non-con kissing, kinda creepy, mentions of death, poetic writing, (let me know if I missed anything!)
Word Count: 3.1k words
A/N: I wrote this one in one sitting O.O, let me know what you think in the comments, darlings! Also, who else is obsessed with Black Swan Jungkook? Because I certainly am and this fic was inspired by the music video and my own ideas :D.
ALSO, this au is open for further parts if you request anything, darling! My inbox is open, lovelies xxx. This story will go how you like and I'll link all the parts into a Main Masterlist when something is requested for this story.
☕Caffeinate me so I can keep on writing! ☕
Noirceur: (noun). The state of being pitch black in colour; a state of lacking illumination.
The stories you have heard all your life were true. You didn't doubt it anymore.
From purity to evil. From light to the darkest night. A loneliness that turned into love, it morphed into an obsession. A claymation of a life, a soul. A being. A heart.
In the depths of hell where shadows writhe,
A demon walks, his heart alive.
His eyes, twin flames, burn with desire,
To find a soul, his dark empire.
The legend had changed, because Jungkook did not live in hell. His empire was situated over this very Earth. He had searched for centuries for that part of him, that part of him that was still alive. That part of his heart that was still beating and that should not fear him. That soulmate that was given to him by fate itself. That soulmate he wanted to claim. That lover he needed to possess.
He felt it when you entered the abandoned castle of arts, the large opera house where he had died many moons ago. He could no longer remember how he stopped being in the land of the living but he had never come across another one of his kind.
He was cursed. To live forever and torment the unfortunate souls of this world. He was cursed. To be alone in his long time punishment. He was cursed, his heart burned to ashes and his power rose from the depths of the earth.
But since you came across his path, Jungkook's punishment became a game for him to play. A game for you to endure.
You had been running endlessly through the infinite halls of the large opera house. Your naked feet were painted in crimson red as they bled with every step you took. You ran, passing through many hallways with many paintings hanging on the walls. You ran and ran, a soft music in the background made the hairs at the back of your neck stand up with nerves, with fear.
Footsteps were heard behind you. Those footsteps that had been chasing you for so long you could no longer remember when was the last time you had actually been outside of this abandoned castle of arts that was now your prison in hell.
"Come out, little dove. I only want to play."
You bit your lip as the words reached your ears. Those words that dripped from the mouth of your captor. The man who chased you to the end of the world, however you doubted he was actually a man.
You hid behind some curtains worn out by time itself. Your hands clenched the fabric of the dirty dress that was only enough to cover your dignity. It made you shiver. From the cold, from the fear. Maybe both, maybe neither.
"(y/n), (y/n). Dearest, (y/n)...STOP HIDING!"
You flinched when his voice boomed around the place you didn't doubt had once been beautiful. Blood oozed from the bite your teeth inflicted over your tender lip and you sniffled, hearing the footstep halt before they began echoing around once more, this time coming closer to you.
Through realms of terror, he roams the night,
Seeking a heart to claim as his right.
A soulmate bound by fate's cruel hand,
To join him in the demon's land.
In fear, you ran once more. As if you could ever leave his poisonous claws. As if you were able to leave that hideous place that played with your mind, with your soul, with your heart and memories as if they were toys at his reach. For him to use as he pleased.
Curtains hung from the tall ceiling that once had a beautiful pattern painted on it. It made you feel lost. As if you were running in circles. Always lost. With nowhere to go. As if you had ever had a choice. Or better said, as if your choice had been willingly taken by you.
Because there had once been a choice. A choice you made. A decision you chose. You entered that place by your own will yet your freedom in leaving was never yours to be held in the first place. It made you sick to the stomach, as if a storm was closing in on you and there was no way out of it. No sun ripping through the curtains, no wind blowing the clouds away.
Jungkook could hear your frantic breathing, your hurried footsteps and suppressed sobs. He could hear your beating heart resonating so strongly in his ears it only sent a chill down his spine at the chase.
He remembered the sweet scent that suddenly invaded his own prison the moment you entered the large opera house. For only the kiss of his soulmate would free him from the shackles of fate, only the purity of the heart would be able to set him free and roam the world as he pleased.
In whispers cold, his voice does call,
A siren's song, a chilling thrall.
He seeks a soul as dark as he,
To walk with him, for eternity.
"Don't you know that I love you, sweet (y/n)? Why do you run from your lover, hmm? If you come to me willingly, it will hurt way less, love."
You ran and ran, ignoring the pain in your feet, the pressure in your chest, the harsh beating of your heart. You weren't going to give up that easily. You weren't going to surrender without fighting back.
The hallways carried so many paintings on the walls. So many paintings of beautiful women. Pictures that you couldn't pay enough attention to. Paintings that resembled absolute fear and sorrow, something you didn't know but felt utterly familiar.
You stopped running when you made it to the main theatre as you stood on the old stage. The wooden beneath your feet was dusted with the remnants of time, broken glass was scattered along the dark wood from the frail chandelier that hung from the ceiling with its crystals tainted in greying dust.
The pain in your feet was ignored as you walked across the stage. You didn't hear Jungkook's maniac laugh, you didn't hear his approaching footsteps or his sick declarations of love. Of obsession. Yet the silence made you even more nervous. You didn't know where you were, you didn't know what day it was. Time had become a foreign concept for you, a thing your mind could no longer grasp.
How long had you been trapped in that hauntingly beautiful place? Has it been hours, days... months? Did people search for you? How about Taehyung, the man who sent you to that place to begin with? Was he wondering why you never came back to work? Was he wondering if you were still working on the story of the broken opera house to publish in his extravagant magazine? Did he even remember your presence or did he keep you around because you never questioned his orders and demands?
But there was no use in blaming others for your current situation because there was nothing to be done. You walked in an almost monotonous way to the centre of the stage, blood staining the ground below your feet as more and more cuts opened your precious skin.
Jungkook watched you from behind the curtains, he watched you wander around the open space. He watched you with haunted eyes glimmering in golden magic that cursed through his veins. He watched you with desire and delicacy. As if you had been crafted into a perfect doll for him to care when all his hands had ever done was to destroy and taint.
Your tears adorned your face like small diamonds over your soft looking skin. He wanted to wipe them and treasure such pearls of pain and fear within him. Your hands trembled as you gazed around you, eyes fixing on the fallen glass on the ground, the broken chandelier that hung from the ceiling and that seemed to snap at any moment, the crusty wood beneath your feet and the old paintings of women around the grand place.
"You don't have to run anymore, little dove."
Beneath the moon's unholy light,
He searches for his love in fright.
Through haunted woods and cursed moors,
His longing heart forever lures.
With a choke gasp you turned around, watching as Jungkook emerged from the back of the stage, the curtains giving him an aura that made you shiver. He took a step forward and you took a step backward. The need to keep as much distance between the being that kept you in his grasp and your own sanity was stronger than your actual fear of him.
"I have waited centuries to finally meet you."
His words only made more tears roll down your cheeks, eyes red and puffy as you glared at him in fear. You took a step as he approached you once more.
"Please..."
Your sweet voice enchanted him like a curse. Desiring to hear you speak once more, he remained silent and listened, taking another step towards you and instinctively you took once back.
"...please, let me go. I p-promise I won't tell anyone about what happened h-here today. I'll never come back and disturb you but, please-"
He laughed, a sound so harmonious it echoes around the empty opera house. You found it alluring, like a siren's song but you had to physically refrain yourself from falling into his arms.
"Do you really think I'll let you go after searching for you through so many lifetimes? You are mine, little dove. Forever mine."
Jungkook smiled, ever so sweetly you felt sick. A smile that got engraved in your memories forever. You shook your head but couldn't look away, taking another step back as he insisted on getting close to you.
"Look around you, love! Look around you and deny me that we aren't meant to be! We are destined, little dove. Tangled by fate. Look! Look around, (y/n)!"
And you did, not hesitating to follow his command with the force in his voice that made you suppress a sob. You looked around, eyes landing on one of the many paintings of the large room. One of the paintings that decorated the dull walls. The paintings that were old and worn out by time. Your eyes widened when you saw it. When you witnessed that the demon in front of you spoke nothing but fact. A sudden realisation dawned upon you and you felt as if you were drowning in a well with nothing to hold on to and nothing to hope for.
Because the lady on the painting cried tears of blood, the lady on the painting resembles your soul. Those were your hands, fisting the fabric of your dress in a deathly grip. Those were your tears rolling down your cheeks. The woman in the picture was the reflection of your soul trapped in a timeless mirror of blood.
"You see now? This whole castle of arts is our sanctuary. Our palace, Queen of mine."
You shook your head, in shock, in rejection. In fear. In anguish. You shook your head as you took step after step backwards even when he wasn't doing anything to get close to you.
Was your fate really next to him? Were you really tangled in such a web of lies you weren't able to escape? Or was he just playing with your mind?
"Stop it, (y/n)."
Jungkook spoke in alarm as he saw you getting closer and closer to the edge of the stage. But you didn't listen, your mind acted on its own in a fragile attempt at getting you away from this nightmare you had fallen into.
"Stop it!"
"Get away from me!"
Your scream resonated all over the place, your feet didn't stop moving until you stood at the edge. The height was enough to hurt you and the sole idea of it made him feel his heart beating, at least for a second or two as you stood on the edge while you faced him with shock written all over your beautiful features.
You took another step and a gasp escaped your lips as the floor disappeared from beneath you. Your eyes closed in instinct and your arms flailed as gravity pulled you down towards the hard ground covered in broken glass that was surely going to break you.
Jungkook acted in an instance, his eyes glowed in golden yellow as his large and black wings spread behind his back and he moved across the stage in less than a second, a path of ice was left behind him, freezing the ground below him, the curtains around the stage and his heart as well as he caught you in his arms before you were to succumb to nature's own force.
But in his quest, he leaves a trail,
Of fear and anguish, deathly pale.
For those who cross his path beware,
The demon's love is naught but despair.
Your eyes met his in a dance of emotions that made you dizzy in its nature. His hands found home on your waist just as your own rested on his forearms. His eyes, ever so beautiful, hid so many secrets you felt curious about yet you wished to remain in the darkness as well.
"I won't leave you. Not after burning in my own grief with your absence. You are the key to my existence, love"
His words pierced your soul like a sharp dagger. You sniffled, breathing in deeply as you found yourself gazing into his golden irises.
"You'll never leave my side."
One of his hands left your waist as it cradled your cheek softly. His touch burned you with an ice cold feeling it made you shiver in his arms whether from the coldness itself or fear of your current position, you really couldn't tell.
"You will learn to love me, (y/n). Just like I have loved you all this time. You'll learn."
Jungkook never broke eye contact with you as he allowed himself to swim in your (e/c) gaze. Your skin under his palm felt soft, the softest he has ever touched in both his lives as a mortal and as a demon of death.
You gulped, wanting to run away from him. Disgusted at his unwanted touch but strangely craving it more. As if you had been deprived of it for so long. Maybe your soul has. Maybe it was your soul that missed him, that missed that other part that was to complete your existence yet your heart and mind rejected that very own idea.
His eyes glowed once more, his wings extending behind him as he looked down at you with his golden eyes that prevented you from looking away. You found yourself enthralled by his magic, his powers and strength.
Your rigid body relaxed in his arms and he suppressed the growing smirk that threatened to appear over his lips. For he had captivated your mind in a glowy golden trance that would allow his freedom.
Jungkook leaned forward and he found no resistance from you so he continued until his lips met yours. His spell had worked over your mind even when your heart was beating wildly against your chest.
He kissed you and golden magic radiated from him. He kissed you and the chains of fate released him. He kissed you and was now a free demon, free to roam the Earth as he pleased. Free to do whatever his heart wanted for as long as you stayed next to him.
He escaped his own jail, that castle of arts was no longer his prison but was now his palace with you as his Queen of darkness.
He kissed you and he tainted you. His golden magic erupted from the very depths of his soul and enveloped you both as he was crowned as the king of darkness, with you as his precious queen.
Forever and always.
For all times to come.
For all lifetimes to last.
And you'll learn to love him, maybe not as much as he loved you. But you'll learn. Eventually. Why shouldn't a Queen love her King? Why wouldn't you love him when he gave you the world to your feet? Why wouldn't you love him when your souls were tangled?
Jungkook would wait. Wait until you'd love him completely, wholeheartedly. Absolutely and undoubtedly. For you were the reason for his black soul and now beating heart. A heart that only beats for you and you alone. His Queen of Darkness.
And when he broke the kiss and your body grew limp in his hold, he carried you in his arms, his wings extended and he flew. He flew to the skies with your body in his hold. He flew away to a place no other mortal knew about. His own palace. His own hell. His kingdom. That place where his home was, that place he’ll share with you.
Because Jungkook had waited centuries for you to finally find your way to him. He’d wait more if it meant you’ll love him in the end. Another lifetime felt like nothing if he knew you would give him your heart with your very own hands as you wore your crown of darkness, matching with his and ruling his kingdom of evil.
What was heaven compared to your love? What was light compared to your heart in the night? What was obedience compared to the sins of his own mind? Did it matter? No. It never did. And now that you were finally his to love and cherish for eternity, he could burn the world down for you to smile at him ever so softly and delicately, like an elegant rose with deathly thorns. Like a true queen of his domain.
His Queen.
So if you hear his haunting cry,
Beneath the starless, moonless sky,
Beware his love, a twisted fate,
For in his arms, darkness awaits.
January/19/2024
~Masterlist
☕Caffeinate me so I can keep on writing! ☕
#jungkook x reader#jungkook x reader angst#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x you#jungkook#bts#jungkook one shot#bts fanfic#jeon jungkook#jungkook demon au#demon jungkook#demon bts#demon bts x reader#demon x human#black swan jungkook#sweetcarrotsandroses97#bts fic#bts jungkook#bts angst#jungkook yandere#love#jungkook bts#jeon jungguk#jeongguk#bts jeon jeongguk#jeon jungkook fluff#bangtan sonyeondan
175 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bedeviled | Epilogue
Pairing: jungkook x female reader
Genre: romance, drama, angst
WC: 2.7k
warnings for this post: some anxiety, regret, grief, strong religious themes, emotional stufffffs prepare your hearts.
Previous ML
a/n: thank you for being on this journey with me and for being the best in the world, ily
Jungkook stumbles forward, still gripping the hand of whoever pulled him out. He doesn't let go even as he falls to the ground and coughs violently.
There are weird sounds around him; warped and muffled as if he's stuck underwater.
Is he stuck underwater?
He can't breathe.
He can't see anything.
The sounds get louder, then suddenly there are soft hands cupping his cheeks and he flinches back.
“Sorry, I'm sorry,” You whisper breathlessly, voice getting caught in your throat.
Tears stream down your dirty cheeks as you look him over carefully, fighting the urge to gather him in your arms and hold on for dear life.
Blood and grime covers his usually perfect skin and remnants of sticky tears are on his cheeks. He's squinting and seems very confused as he pulls away from your touch and lets go of Nehemiah’s hand before sitting on the ground and curling into himself. Black wings on his back that have been torn to shreds rest against the ground limply.
“You're okay, Jungkook.”
You say the words softly, but get no reaction whatsoever.
“He can't hear you,” Nehemiah whispers in anxious realization, wide teary eyes watching his human try and self-soothe.
Your heart doesn't know whether to break or be overjoyed at this moment. He's out. But it doesn't seem like he's here next to you when he curls further into himself, as if to hide from whatever is causing him discomfort.
Jungkook breathes out shakily, trying to make sense of the warbled noises he hears as he hugs himself.
Why can't he see anything?
Where is he?
He rubs at his eyes quickly before hugging himself again, chin resting on his knees.
He closes his eyes.
He can't see anyway, this way it feels more normal.
But he doesn't know what normal is.
He doesn't know what he is.
Or why he's in so much pain.
It feels like his ribcage is being crushed and puncturing his lungs like balloons that struggle to get air in.
He coughs and winces at the sharp pain it causes. His skin feels raw and there's an awful burning sensation running along his arms and legs.
You sit by him, curling your legs in. You'll stay right here until he's okay, you won't move a single muscle. You have to physically force yourself not to reach out and touch him, anxiously biting your lip to keep yourself in check.
Imelda stands behind you, a gentle reassuring hand on your shoulder.
Nehemiah kneels in front of the shaking boy that's begun to rock himself back and forth.
The blonde angel reaches two hands out and places them on Jungkook’s ears, covering them gently and not moving when he tries to flinch away.
“You're okay,” Nehemiah whispers, “You're okay.”
Even with his eyes closed, the expression on Jungkook's face evidently changes.
He doesn't know who it is, but he heard a voice just then- a soothing one that didn't frighten him.
He tries to say something, to ask what's going on, but the words won't come out.
Nehemiah places his fingers on Jungkook's lips briefly, then both hands over his eyes, ever so gently running his thumbs across his eyelids.
When he pulls away, the black-haired boy blinks his eyes open and all three of you watch them focus on the angel in front of him.
His dark brows scrunch.
Then his cracked voice whispers weakly.
“N-..Nehemiah?”
The guardian angel’s pretty blue eyes fill with tears that quickly pour down his flawless cheeks.
He reaches forward and hugs his human as tightly as he can while still being mindful not to hurt him.
Jungkook slowly reaches a shaky hand up to place it on Nehemiah's back while he embraces him.
You watch a few tears slide down Jungkook's confused face as he hugs the angel.
Then his eyes drift to the side and land on you, the confusion on his face melting away into pure shock.
Nehemiah pulls away and sits back with an excited smile as Jungkook's eyes stay locked on your face.
“...____?” His voice shakes uncontrollably, his hands following suit shortly after.
You nod, choking on your tears.
“You're alive?” He whispers brokenly, tears filling his eyes and pouring down his cheeks, “You're okay?”
In answer, you crawl to him and reach out to wipe the tears from his cheeks so he can feel that you're here. He takes your wrists with both hands before you can move away again.
You let him pull you closer, the fear strikingly clear in his eyes that you're going to disappear right in front of him.
His rough and damaged hands cup your cheeks with the most gentle touch, afraid to hurt you, “Are you actually alive?” He whispers, voice breaking.
You nod, tears falling at the same time as his. Your best friend looks you over with wide eyes, his hands on your face trembling like crazy.
“But you died-” he whimpers, “-you died alone, because of me. I held you in m-my arms. You can't be alive- I'm dreaming aren't I?” He begins to cry, shoulders shaking as his hands fall from your cheeks and into his lap.
You watch with a broken heart as he covers his face and sobs loudly into his hands.
Then he finally comes back out and pulls you into a desperate hug, holding you tight so that you'll never leave again.
“Please don't let me wake up,” he sobs into your shoulder, “Please, Apple, I'm sorry- p-please don't leave me-”
“I'm not going anywhere, Jungkook.” You assure him while you wrap your arms around him, “I promise you're not dreaming. I'm here, I'm right here.”
His cries get louder and he pulls you impossibly closer.
“I love you,” he cries, “I love you, I'm so sorry I left you alone, I'm so sorry-”
“It's okay, I understand now,” you whisper tearfully, tucking your face into the juncture between his neck and shoulder like you used to do so often, “I love you.”
“Please tell me this is real,” he begs breathlessly when you pull away to look at him.
“It's real, you're okay and I'm okay,” You smile at him, “I'm so proud of you.”
“Why?” His voice quivers, but he seems out of it, only focused on looking at every little detail of your face, running his fingers along the soft lines and tracing your eyes and nose and lips.
You feel real.
But he had so many dreams of you before and they felt real too.
But the look in your eyes is different.
You looked dead inside before, in all those horrid dreams he had. Now you look more alive than you ever were.
Jungkook cups your face and pulls you into a kiss, making you fall into him where he's still sitting on the ground.
“Sorry,” he mumbles against your lips, but he doesn't stop kissing you.
You laugh against his mouth when he moves away briefly to get a breath before pressing his lips to yours again.
“I love you,” he whispers against your wet mouth when he finally pulls away for good.
“I love you, too.”
Jungkook gulps, keeping his eyes on your sweet face, never wanting to look away. He doesn't know what's going on, but he doesn't care.
You're okay; breathing and warm and alive.
You push yourself up so that you're not against him, freezing when he winces.
“Are you alright?” You whisper breathlessly.
He grits his teeth and nods instinctively, not wanting to worry you.
It feels like every bone in his body is broken. And his heart aches with a deep grief that he's never felt. It makes no sense.
You're here, why would he be grieving?
Jungkook raises his eyes to see Nehemiah standing over him and smiling as he reaches down and takes him gently under one arm. You take the other and you both help him stand, going slow and careful. He still gasps in pain when he's barely standing on two feet.
“You'll be okay soon, Kookie.” Nehemiah assures him sweetly.
“Where are we going?” Jungkook mumbles, barely able to stay conscious with the pain consuming him. He doesn't fight when you and the blue angel each put one of his arms around your shoulders and hold his waist. He has no strength left to argue.
Nehemiah turns his head and looks behind the three of you, at the gate.
He locks eyes with the demon standing on the other side and glaring with enraged hatred.
“Somewhere the roses will always bloom.”
“Mm…where is that?”
The angel smiles and turns back to his boy.
“Home.”
Jungkook doesn't remember how they got here or where you and the other angel went, but he's with Nehemiah in a stunning field positively filled with flowers bursting with colors and trees covered in delicious fruit. Blue birds fly to and fro and squirrels and chipmunks hop through the grass before skittering up the trees.
It only takes a few moments before he recognizes where they are.
“I've been here before,” Jungkook mumbles, walking slowly with the angel beside him that's still holding him up.
“Yeah?” Nehemiah asks softly.
Jungkook nods and whispers, “Briefly.”
Nehemiah doesn't push him for answers.
“Where did Apple go?” Jungkook looks around, confused as to why he doesn't feel anxious like he ought to.
“You'll see her again soon.”
“Oh…ok.”
They walk a little more before Jungkook slows to a stop, turning his head at the sound of someone singing.
He doesn't see anyone.
When he turns back, Nehemiah is gone.
“Nehem-”
The name gets caught in Jungkook's throat when he sees someone ahead in the field, a being made entirely of golden light and shaped like a human. They're walking towards him.
He swallows.
There's a strange feeling of loss in his chest, paired with that horrible grief he couldn't figure out.
That's when he suddenly realizes.
It was the feeling he had the entirety of his time in Hell, it was paired with the grief of losing you but it wasn't the same.
It was a loss of something incomparable.
When the person of light reaches him, the ratty dark-haired boy just stands there silently, tears choking him for some reason unknown to him.
Then he's met with a pair of brown eyes flecked with gold and flowing white robes.
He falls to his knees, dropping his gaze to the vibrant green grass decorated with tiny fragile dew drops. The person standing there wears brown sandals with complicated looking straps.
The flowers and trees and creatures around him continue their praises, his breath gets caught in his chest and he gulps.
“Jungkook.”
The miserable human drops his head further, turning away from this ethereal being. He can't face Him, he wants to hide the dirt and grime tainting him on the outside and the inside.
Jungkook closes his eyes, feeling His gaze on him, penetrating every inch and seeing right into his wretched soul.
“Lift your head, child.”
He shakes his head; choking on his tears while he fights the urge to curl up and hide himself in any way he can.
“Jungkook-”
“I can't,” Jungkook sobs out the scarce words.
After a few seconds, he wipes the tears from his cheeks, smearing the dirt around.
“Please don't look at me. I don't deserve to be anywhere near You,” he whispers, shame thick in his voice, “I shouldn't even be here.”
He feels the grass move, his heart leaping to his throat when he realizes He has bent down in the grass in front of him.
“Raise your head, and look at Me.”
After several grueling seconds, Jungkook finally lifts his head, forcing himself to meet His eyes.
Suddenly he sees everything he's done; all of the souls he helped drag to Hell and all the poor innocents on Earth he made suffer for his own twisted sport.
A sob rips from his throat and he drops his gaze to shove his hands over his face.
“Why are you crying?”
Jungkook's cries get louder at just the sound of His voice; deep and soothing and beautiful.
“I'm sorry,” Jungkook sobs into his hands, shoulders shaking uncontrollably, his heart breaking into a thousand little pieces, “I'm so sorry.”
“Look at Me.”
“I can't-”
“Look at Me.”
Jungkook slowly lifts his head, tears dripping from his chin as he places his quivering hands into his lap.
The look in His eyes is enough to make him break again, but he holds on.
“I forgive you.”
Jungkook drops his head and sobs harder than he ever has.
The mutilated wings on his back turn to dust, it feels like that heavy weight has lifted from his body and he gasps.
It doesn't hurt anymore.
His body doesn't hurt anymore.
Jungkook can hardly breathe from how hard he's crying.
The lush field is filled with the mixed sounds of nature's praises and his loud weeping.
“Fear not, My child…I have redeemed you.”
When he's finally able to speak, the young man chokes out, “How? How c-could You ever forgive me after what I did?”
Jungkook misses the sad smile directed towards him.
Then the feeling of soft and warm hands cupping his cheeks makes him look up. His watery gaze meets those stunning eyes filled with a love and understanding he has never known.
Not until now.
“Because you...”
The deep voice that speaks shakes the flowers and trees surrounding them.
“-are Mine.”
Jungkook walks with Him along the stone pavement that curls around puffy white, pink, and golden clouds.
“Where are we going?” he asks quietly.
“A lot of people have waited many years to see you again. But first, there's someone that's waited an even longer time to meet you,” He says, His voice gentle with a lilt of amusement.
Jungkook stops short when they round the corner and he's met with the sight of you crouched on the ground and gently petting a fully bloomed rose, delicate fingers tracing the bud sweetly. Beautiful white wings that have no trace of injury on them rest on your back, the tips just barely brushing the ground where you crouch.
Your name is on his lips, almost spilling out.
Then he sees the child crouching next to you and the name dies in his throat.
Long black hair falls down her back in waves and tiny pale yellow wings sit on her little back. She's dressed in a pretty white dress, no shoes on her tiny feet.
Giggles spill from the little girl's mouth and she turns to look in the direction you're looking after you've noticed them standing there.
She stands up, big dark eyes wide with wonder and an excited smile spreading on her face, bunny teeth protruding from her mouth when she whispers.
“...daddy?”
She runs as fast as she can towards the newcomers, her little bare feet padding across the pavement as she goes, small arms pumping at her sides.
“Daddy!!”
Jungkook drops to his knees, at a loss for words but arms opening just in time for the tiny cannonball to come barreling into them.
A deep chuckle sounds from next to them where He watches with a smile.
“Aera,” Jungkook breathes over and over as he hugs her close, tears spilling down his cheeks.
He can't do anything but say her beautiful name again and again.
“I love you,” he chokes out, finally able to say the words he only ever got to whisper to her while she grew in your stomach.
“I love you,” she whispers back, “I love you so big and I want to show you the pretty roses, mommy says you love them.”
He sobs out a little laugh and looks up at his best friend that has come up, hands clasped behind your back and bare feet moving you up and down on your toes, excitement about to explode.
The look in his eyes conveys everything he wants to say but doesn't know how, everything that you did for him.
You smile softly.
You would've done the same for me.
Aera eventually pulls away just enough to cup Jungkook's cheeks with teeny hands, “Welcome home, daddy.”
#jeon jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook demon au#bts fluff#bts angst#bts jungkook#demon!jjk#demon!jungkook#bts#bts fanfic#bts x reader#jungkook#jungkook x y/n#jungkook scenarios
277 notes
·
View notes
Text
Carved | Masterlist | jjk (m)
→ Summary: Hundreds of years after the Underworld wins the war, Vaesen - demon kind - rule the Realms. The Vanir - creatures of light and the Heavens - are hunted and enslaved by Vaesen. When the demon prince Jungkook is given one of the Carved - angels who have been stripped of their wings - he has no idea what to do with you. You, however, have plans you are determined to see through. Even if it means death in the end.
→ Pairing: demon!Jungkook x angel!Reader
→ Rating: NSFW & 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging with this content. Any minors discovered interacting with adult content will be blocked immediately.
→ Type: Series (ten chapters)
→ Genre: Urban fantasy AU, dystopian, enemies to semi-lovers
→ Main Masterlist: here
→ faq
→ Series Warnings: This series will feature multiple religious themes under the guise that there are multiple heavens, hells, and all religions are real. This is also a dark series - reader is enslaved and there will be graphic depictions of mistreatment. While some characters have good intentions in this series, everyone is ultimately selfish and very morally grey. Please do not read if you cannot take morally ambiguous characters. Dead dove, do not eat.
THIS SERIES IS ON A HIATUS AND IS BEING RE-WRITTEN
Preface: → The Carving ceremony makes the Carved what they are. You enter an angel, but you exit something else.
Chapter One: → Jungkook celebrates his birthday the only way he knows how: blood, death and a little bit of debauchery. Taehyung buys Jungkook the unlikeliest of gifts.
Chapter Two → Jungkook tries to discover how exactly a Carved seraphim has gone unnoticed. You try to adjust to your new owner - and worse, his father.
Chapter Three → Jungkook finally finds his way into your mind. Once there, he realizes he's made a grave mistake. You capitalize off learning Jungkook's long-kept secret.
Chapter Four → Things go awry at a high-profile Vaesen event and you gain information that will either help you or hurt you.
Extras:
Dominus → Taehyung is a demon that has needs. Some of those needs include feeding off of fear and fucking until he's numb. Thankfully, he knows how to do those things at the same time.
-
©2022 sailoryooons. all rights reserved. Reposting and/or translating is not allowed, even if you credit the story. Works are only crossposted on AO3. Find my AO3 here.
Disclaimer: All members of BTS are faces and name claims for this story. This is entirely a work of fiction and by no means is meant to be a projection, judgement or representation of real life people. Any scenarios or representations of the people and places mentioned in works are not representative of real life scenarios. Moreover, none of my works accurately reflect, represent or take a stance on the nuances of Korean culture, cities, people etc. BTS is not BTS culturally, intellectually, physically or representationally in my stories, and should be considered name and face stand-ins for made up characters.
#fic: carved#haliiimede writes#bts fanfic#bts smut#bangtan boys#personal tingz#haliiimede asks#jeon jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook smut#jeon jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#jungkook bts#bts jungkook#demon!jungkook#dark romance#dead dove do not eat
891 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lucifer | JJK (i)
— pairing: demon jungkook x (f) reader
— summary: Y/N's life has always been full of disappointments, but that would change upon 'accidentally' meeting Lucifer himself.
— word count: 1.5k
— warning: yandere behavior, detailed smut, manipulation, mentions of blood/death/ violence.
📍authors note: everything mentioned from names to places and beliefs, is purely a creation of the authors imagination and does not reflect anything from reality.
Jungkook found himself ensnared in a dream so vivid and unsettling that beads of sweat formed on his forehead. His closed eyes scrunched in confusion, as if battling the nightmarish visions that unfolded within his subconscious. The scene before him resembled a descent into the abyss, reminiscent of a nightmare that gripped his very soul.
In this surreal realm, he wasn't in the common realms of the underworld he rules in. Instead, it was a place where his younger self belonged—a time when the heavens cast him out like a discarded ragdoll, undeserving for any kind of love, only because of his identity. The sky above was perpetually gloomy, with a chaotic swarm of ravens and crows filling the air, their panicked flight accompanied by ominous whispers from nowhere that intensified with every passing moment.
The scene unfolding in front of him brings back the memories of the past, yet despite an overwhelming urge to spread his wings and soar toward the source of those haunting voices, an unseen force restrained him. It was as if the weight of his past, the echoes of celestial rejection, held him captive.
As the loud and chaotic noise reached its peak, a figure of what seemed to be a woman in her mid-20’s, cast by the golden sun emerged on the dark and gloomy world where he was in.
Unbeknownst to her surroundings or the mysterious voices, she bore an angelic smile that seemed to defy the gloom. Her hair, as dark as pitch, radiated a glow akin to the brilliance of the sun.
The chaotic noise slowly transformed into coherent words, seeping into Jungkook's consciousness like an otherworldly revelation: "To break free from the curse, the daughter of Aphrodite must be yours."
With those haunting words lingering in the air, Jungkook abruptly awoke from the clutches of his enigmatic dream. The transition from the surreal underworld to the waking world left him disoriented, the remnants of the dream fading like mist in the morning sun. Yet, the echoes of a cryptic message lingered, leaving Jungkook with a sense of both curiosity and foreboding.
The daughter of Aphrodite…
“But wait... doesn't that Aphrodite chick not have any daughters?” Taehyung, a grim reaper allied with Lucifer, as they have both intentions of spreading death and madness in the human world, asked Jungkook as he continued to munch the apples in the demon’s table.
Jungkook,who’s now seated on his throne, frowned as he replied to the reaper’s question, “ I know, that’s why it baffles me.”
While most human dreams are often random and meaningless, Jungkook, as Lucifer, the doomed angel, was far from being human. Beings like him don't normally dream, so if they do, it's likely something important.
“Didn’t you say that you saw what the woman looks like? So what kind of creature is she like? Is she just like one of us? A fairy, an angel, or perhaps a mermaid? But I do hope she ain’t a mermaid tho, cause she would smell stinky as hell”
“She’s a human, Taehyung. She has human features, and wears those stupid looking human clothes.” Jungkook replied, annoyed with the numerous stupid questions that Taehyung was asking him.
“Then if so, what are you waiting for? Shouldn’t we go into the human world?” Taehyung suggested, after taking the last bite from the apple he was eating.
“There are 8 billion people living there, there’s no way we could find her that easily, we don’t even know that woman’s name”
“So? Did I say that we’re only going there for her? C’mon dude, try to visit other realms instead of locking yourself in this palace. Plus, It’s been a while since you’ve visited the human world, shouldn’t Lucifer himself make a visit to those pathetic beings?”
“I’ll think about it. But for now, make sure that things will go easy on finding that woman, use your connections if needed. Once you find out who, and where she is, then that’s the only time I’m going there again. And mind you, I am not locking myself here, I’m just busy in handling the ongoing matters in hell”
“Aye Aye, Captain!” Taehyung teased before leaving the place.
The echoing click-clack of my heels resonates through the colossal office hallway as I hurriedly run with a thick file of documents in my hand. Beads of sweat dot my forehead from all the running that I did just to get here, but I quickly wiped them away, as an attempt to somehow still maintain a presentable appearance despite my obvious stressed and tired state, before entering the meeting room.
After fixing my hair, and wiping the beads of sweat from my forehead, I looked at my left hand to see what time it is already; 10:16 am, well fuck it…what could be worse in my life today than being 16 minutes late on an important meeting.
“Just what a way to get fired from your internship, Y/N” I thought I eye-rolled at myself for sucking at my work. I let out a deep sigh, before trying to gain the right determination and word to come up with a reasonable explanation of why I got late.
But to my unfortunate luck, just as I got on my third step, my boss had already called me out in an obviously mad tone.
“Min Y/N, why are you late? Do you lack the capacity to respect other people’s time?! You’re still new to the company, yet you’re already showing these negative traits of yours.”
“I… I’m sorry Ms. Han, I came on time, it’s ju- just that I forgot the documents at the my table so I went back to get it”
Shit, this thing is so embarrassing, most of my colleagues are literally here, hearing all these insults that she’s throwing at me. But what can I do aside from remaining quiet and let her say all those things to me till she decides to stop, if I do the opposite, then I’ll surely gonna get fired right away from my job.
It’s not like I intended to be late…
In all those minutes that she spent scolding me, I just looked at shoes and daydreamed about random stuff instead of actually listening to her. There ain’t no way I’m letting her get into my emotions.
“You can leave now, I don’t need your presence in this meeting. Do your job properly or else I’ll fire you”
I immediately complied with her, not wanting any more minutes to be in that room.
Being a 23 year old freshly out of college girl, things haven't been easy for me. Especially in the aspects of working, I’m originally from Ilsan, but I moved here in Seoul Alone two months ago to seek more work opportunities that could somehow ease up my financial burdens.
Aside from finding opportunities in a new big city like Seoul, I've also actually moved out to somehow move on from the death of my grandma, ever since I was a child, it was just really me and her, through thick and thin. I never really had a mother or a father, my grandma said that someone just left me at her doorstep when I was still a baby, so it’s logical that me and her had a strong bond, since it was just really us.
But now… I’m all alone.
Which is why I’m trying to survive life in the only way I could think of – by working and getting all the bills paid. If that could not even give me any happiness, then might as well just die.
A pat on my shoulders has distracted me from my thoughts, “Hey, I heard what happened in the meeting room” Daniel, one of my coworkers said as he spotted me spacing out.
“Well it seems that that topic already spreaded like a wildfire”
“Hey, cheer up!”
“How can I? it’s literally just been one and a half months since I started my internship here, and it looks like I’m not getting anywhere” I replied in defeat as his attempt to make me feel better failed.
“Well, I’m sure luck will be on your side next time. I mean, you don’t know, life’s full of surprises, you might just suddenly experience something unnatural that could literally change your life in a heartbeat” I just laughed off at his comment, though I did not believe that any of it would happen.
“Yeah, Like meeting up a demon lol”
📍this story will have 2-3 chapters, and updates will be on weekends or in wednesday.
227 notes
·
View notes
Text
On a Sweet Night, Be My Lucky Star (01)
Pairing : VampireTaehyung x WitchReader x DemonJungkook
Genre: Supernatural, Smut, Angst, a little of violence,Fluff (I'll try go with all lmao)
Serie: (still don't know how many longer will be, like chapters, but I'm going to make you enjoy it),about updates (there's will be not a specific day to update, *wink).
This will be my first fanfic here, English It's not my first language, so, if you have any suggestion I'll try it🏃🏻♀️.
Teaser (if you want to see it) CH02
"Darling, here's a present for you" I saw my grandmother with a small purple bag in her wrinkled hands.
"What is this grandma?" I asked looking at her curiously
"It's a quartz, it will protect you from everything bad" she replied.
I looked at the orange quartz sticking out of my grandmother's fingers, before I received it, everything went dark.
"Grandma?" I whispered looking for her.
I saw a dark shadow pointing at me, water was surrounding me.
I wake up shaken from sleep, looking around, looking for my phone to see the time, 5:55 A.M.
"Well Sunhee, time to start the day" I yawn to look at my dog sleeping comfortably in her bed.
I head towards the bathroom to shower, already dressed, I decide to eat breakfast on the way, I head downstairs grabbing my stuff stuff stuffing it in my bag. I grab my keys, open the door to find Jin. He is my best friend, he has a popular restaurant in town, human, I would say immortal because at 26 years old, he doesn't look that age.
"Jinnie, it's too early for you to open the restaurant, what brings you here?" I ask with an innocent tone.
"You know why I'm here, since lately you go to work without breakfast, I make you breakfast, Yah what a brat you are" he furrows his eyebrows a little.
"So considerate, thank you but I don't need it" I chuckle.
"Sure you do, remind you of the last time you were in the hospital? Besides my food is the best" He strikes a funny pose, where they both end up laughing.
"I'll still have my morning coffee," I say.
"Sure, your caffeine routine I won't take it away, then you get mad at penguin" he laughs squeezing my cheeks.
"Just because you're taller, doesn't give you the right to make fun of me, ugly" I run to my car before he chases after me.
"Who do you think you're talking to? and you can't leave without me" he climbs into the passenger seat, holding my breakfast steady in his hands.
"You started it!" I yell
"Don't you recognize a good joke? you're too sensitive" he rolls his eyes.
" Well, here I leave you, good luck today, I will come at 8, today I want sushi" I mention opening the door and getting out of the car to say goodbye to him.
"Again?, don't stress today, are they going to interview someone new?" he gets out of the car, arranging his clothes.
"Well you pick the food, yes, we need someone at the planning station" I sigh hugging him.
"Everything will be fine, today will be a great day" He pats me on the head before turning and opening the doors to his restaurant, I turn around to go to the company.
I enter the company walking slowly, receiving the good morning greetings from everyone there.
"Excuse me, boss."
I turn to see where the voice is coming from, it's from my receptionist, Lisa, an elf very good at her job.
"Do you need anything?" I ask her
"My mother just died,would you give me 3 days off?" she murmurs.
"Sure, be careful" I hug her before heading to the elevator.
As the elevator doors open, my secretary, Soyeon is revealed with some folders in her hands.
"There's already the new guy for the interview" she mentions bowing giving a smirk.
"Is there something funny I should know about?" I arch an eyebrow.
"It's nothing, it's just, the kid's a nervous wreck" she mutters.
"Oh come on, we were all like that for our first interview, I remember I kept fidgeting in my chair, and I couldn't find something to look at" I chuckle with embarrassment.
"That must have been cute to see, and funny" We both burst out laughing. "Well, I'll go set up the meetings, you should go to your office, I'll send the boy over" She smiles before turning away.
I walk to my office, take a seat in the swivel chair, taking the folder on the table, I swivel in the chair for a while until there is a knock on the door.
"Come in" I say in a loud voice.
"Good morning, my name is Hoshi, I come for the interview" He mumbles with blushing cheeks.
"Have a seat, so you know what the position is about right?" I look at him intently which makes him shrink a little.
"Yes ma'am, I have been a scholarship holder from the best university in seoul, I would like to put my acquired knowledge into this job" He smiles shyly.
"Good, I will give you a week trial, show your skills" I stretch my hand which is taken by his, he smiles brightly before standing up and bowing.
"Thank you very much, you won't regret it" He leaves the office, with instructions to ask Soyeon for an induction.
I'm in the boardroom, surrounded by partners, we're brainstorming new ideas. 4pm and my eyes are going, a migraine is coming on.
"Well gentlemen, any suggestions you can send them with my assistant Soyeon or to my mail" I smile to go straight to my office, I throw myself on the couch to close my eyes.
"girl, it's 7:30, aren't you going to look for Jin?" I hear Soyeon say
"later, I'm sleepy" I mumble
"I have no other choice" She pulls me from the sofa making me fall on the floor.
"Ouch!" my eyes pop open, I stand up with a frown, wave my hand as a sign that I'm saying goodbye and go to the car.
I turn on the radio to listen to some news, the same old news, fighting over clans, for context.
A long time ago there were fights between different types of species, each with their life partner or destiny, nowadays, even though we live comfortably, there are some types of "clans" that refuse to believe that life partners of different species are not equal to the same (type, an elf with a troll to say something). But clarifying that, being a witch, I have learned to live without a companion, I have my best friend Jin.
"Where's my omma?" I ask getting out of the car walking into the restaurant. "Yah! You know you shouldn't talk like that" Jin mentions, I managed to dodge the incoming punch.
"Come on now! It's funny anyway, it's almost eight o'clock, are you closing up? Remember that tomorrow you will accompany me to Paris" I wink at him.
I usually focus on work although lately I've been tired, I'm CEO of 5 companies, I took 2 weeks off, since Jin's birthday is coming up, and I thought I'd treat us to a trip.
"Yeah, just let me lock up" He mentions taking off his apron, looking for the keys. At that, we hear the door open and see a gray wolf.
"Jin?" I say, "What...?" he replies.
Before we can say anything the wolf falls to the ground, we approach him, we see his ribs sticking out with a bruise on top of them. I carefully move him with telekinesis to one of the nearest tables.
"My tablecloth-" Jin reproaches.
"I'll give you a new one, it needs to be healed" I glare at him.
I start to heal it with magic, the bruise was slowly disappearing, sounds of rain were coming from outside, we exchanged glances.
"Let's go before the weather gets worse" I look at Jin "But you're carrying him" he says.
We get in the car, I put on soft music, almost getting home we hear a growl behind us.
"Y/n I think he's awake" Jin whispers.
I look through the mirror to see the wolf's eyes analyzing both of us, I decide to speak as I look back to the road.
"I heal you, you must be hungry, surely there is something you can eat, jin will prepare something for us right?" i look at him.
"Sure, I could make bibimbap" he smiles slightly.
The wolf decides to lie down as soon as we get to the house. We get out of the car, as we enter I get sunhee jumping into my arms, the wolf snorts.
"I'll be in my room, let me know when the food is ready?" i say before yawning, releasing sunhee on the floor.
"Sure, and take a bath you smell nasty" Jin laughs.
"liar!" i go upstairs to lie down on the bed. I close my eyes, falling asleep, when I feel water being poured on me.
"Food is served downstairs!" i see jin running, i go after him. As I sit up, I see the wolf still being cutelicious, he's finished his meal.
"Everything ok? if you have nowhere to stay, you can stay with us, well, in my house, there are many rooms" I smile, he looks at me with astonishment after going to lie down on the sofa.
"Hey are you calling me poor?" Jin frowns.
"Of course not, otherwise I wouldn't put up with your ugly jokes "I grimace.
"Oh come on, you have no sense of humor, sourpuss" he mentions.
"Yes I do, right I do sunhee? come on let's go to sleep" I hold sunhee in my arms, bowing. "Rest"
"Well I'll go to sleep buddy, see you tomorrow" Jin mumbles.
With the lights off, the wolf turns into a man, he goes through rooms to take a bath, he found a library with a big purple armchair, plants adorning the ceiling, even though he still didn't trust them, he could rest well, just like before.
The next morning, the wolf fell asleep in the library, he had found some old clothes, so he put them on and went downstairs to make himself a cup of coffee. What he didn't expect was that Jin was in the kitchen.
"Y/NNNNNNNNNNNNN!" Jin yells out.
"Hey man calm down, I'm the wolf, my name is Namjoon" he bowed.
I walk down the stairs with the sheet wrapped around me.
"Why are you guys making noise so early in the morning" I complains
"Because he appears just like that" Jin mentions pointing Namjoon up and down.
"It's normal, I'm a hybrid" Nam shrugs, turning around to make himself a coffee.
"Well, we have to get used to it, we have to buy him clothes too" I walk over to Nam. "Let me have some coffee please, and Jin, it smells burnt"
"Go ahead, it's your house anyway" Nam takes his cup of coffee to sit at the table.
"My pancakes! Can't you use magic and redo them?" Jin complains.
"Oh come on! It should be for life and death situations" I mentions
"This is life or death! It's our food!" he shakes me.
"Well well, next time we can make dumplings" I wiggled my fingers making the pancakes perfectly cooked. We hear the light laughter coming from Nam.
My phone vibrates, it's Soyeon.
"Hey girl, how's it going? You know they have a flight today right?"she mentions. "Shit, I knew something had to be done, wait" I hang up quickly to turn around to see the guys.
"Well Nam, I scheduled a trip for me and Jin since his Birthday is coming up, it's today, but I don't know if you would be ok here alone, and Jin, would you agree for him to come?" I look at them waiting for an answer.
"For me, no problem" Jin looks at Nam.
"I don't know, I don't want to cause any trouble, besides isn't it your gift for him?" he purses his lips a little bit
"Yes, but you can also see it as an opportunity to buy clothes and have fun, then" I pat sunhee who is beside me.
"That's okay, I guess it'll be fun" he murmurs.
I call Soyeon to tell him to tell the driver that someone else is coming, then chat with Elizabeth, an old friend.
Crazy witch🐙: Hey bitch, are you there?
The Coolest👾 :Taking care of Sunhee? Why not Flor¿😯
Crazy witch🐙:Because I love you and you love me😁
The Coolest👾 : Well, leave her to Shiro😪
Crazy witch🐙:Are you still in the fashion show?👀
The Coolest👾 :Yes, Flor mentions if we can make a camping trip soon.😶🌫️
Crazy witch🐙:Sure when I get back from Paris✈️
"Are you done yet?" Namjoon appears behind me.
"Man, take it easy, you scared me" I put one hand on my chest.
"I'm sorry, but Jin is already out with the bags, I've already bathed, I'm changed but you're missing" he smiles apologetically.
"Yes I'm coming, get in the driver's car when I arrive, I won't be late" I snort to go upstairs to take a cold bath, I decide to wear a jean skirt with a grey croptop with flowers on it and my boots. I walk over to the mirror I have, I hear a car beep.
"I'm coming!" I yell to grab my purse, I put on a knitted beret my grandmother made me, the quartz necklace, and my holographic earrings. I walk downstairs to see Mr. Lee greeting me.
"How are you Miss?" Between his light wrinkles I see a warm smile.
"Ready for a break, how have you and your family been?" I ask tapping his shoulder.
"Very well, now come on upstairs it will be late" he opens the door for me.
"Girl, what took you so long?" Jin asked.
"Wait! Sunhee, god I almost forgot" I quickly get off to look for Sunhee and her things, I get back on next to her. "Mr. Lee, how much time do you pray you have? I have to leave sunhee with Elizabeth" I look at him.
He puts on a pair of dark glasses before saying "Hold on tight".
"Why leave her with that Elizabeth?" Nam asks.
"Because she is a friend we are like family, she is a demon, besides sunhee if I leave her alone at home she makes disasters, believe me, she has eaten the socket protectors, sometimes I feel like she is immortal" I sigh.
"She's mommy's baby" Jin speaks in a baby tone.
"Obvious" We all laugh
"Ready, here we are" Mr. Lee mentions.
"Thanks, I'll be right back" I get out of the car carrying sunhee.
Knock Knock
The door opens, a guy in pajamas gets out.
"Hey Y/N, long time no see" he greets
"Don't get excited Shiro, I talked to Elizabeth, she's going to do me the favor of watching Sunhee until I get back from paris" I hand him Sunhee's things, and her leash. "You know her schedule, good luck, and don't let her eat socks!" I turn around to run to the car, get in it.
"Ready, let's go" I smile. "I'm going to call my aunt Jessi to let her know, I haven't seen her in a while."
"You become an old lady when you talk to her" Jin laughs.
"Oh come on" Before I dial my aunt, an incoming call from my mom interrupts.
"Hi ma, how's your vacation going?" I ask her.
"Wonderful here in Jeju with Goonie" She says.
"Ugh, too much sugar ma, I'm going to Paris with Jin, and a new friend, I plan to stop by my aunt Jessi's house" She laughs a little bit
"New friend? Who is it?" she speaks in a mocking tone.
"Not like that! it's not my destiny, we've already talked about it" I mumble, watching Jin and Nam talk.
"I know, but I want to see you happy, and I want grandchildren" She speaks excitedly.
"Don't even think, I'm going to cut myself the-" she interrupts me.
"Watch your language, assface" We laugh.
"Here we are" I hear Mr. Lee
"See you later ma, kisses" I hang up to grab my stuff and look for the private jet, Nam's eyes widen like saucers. "I'm humble" We laugh lightly.
Getting on the plane, I almost fall to the ground. I hear the laughter behind me.
"How rude not to help a lady" I pout, they look at each other and sit on the plane's couch, putting on seat belts.
"I brought cards" Jin says
"I don't remember the rules well. Namjoon scratches the back of his head.
"You ignore me? fine, I'll go to sleep, please wake me up when we arrive" I go to bed indignant.
"ONE!" shouts Jin
"Man, I'm bad at this" Namjoon sighs.
"It's lack of practice" Jin shrugs his shoulders.
"Fine, I'll show you how to play" I get up from the bed
"Weren't you sleeping?" Jin asks
"I couldn't, give me space". He gives me a space to sit between them. "Thank you."
After 4 rounds in a row, I won.
"NOOO, treacherous" Jin complains.
"I guess I'll win someday" Nam laughs.
"We have arrived at your destination" I hear the voice in the jet, as it slowly lands.
"Let's go!" I get up running excitedly.
"So fast" Nam asks.
I say goodbye to the jet driver to find the chauffeur who will drop us all off at my aunt's house.
"Bonjour, Madame" The chauffeur greets me.
"Bonjour! Take us to my aunt please" I smile, looking around the airport.
"With pleasure, Madame" Smiles the chauffeur.
After 15 minutes we arrive at the house. I knock on the door.
"Girl, long time no see" My aunt hugs me.
"Princess!" My uncle joins us in the hug.
The hug is undone, because my uncles go to greet Jin, Namjoon just looks, I signal him to come in, my uncles look at him.
" this is Namjoon, new friend" Nam bows with a shy smile.
"Welcome to the family, Namjoon" My uncle smiles.
"Thank you" Nam replies shyly
"Well, where is Haerin?" I ask.
"Well, she's coming soon, she said he has a surprise, I guess, do you want coffee?" my aunt asks.
"I do, you know I can't refuse coffee" I smiled.
"Could I make myself a tea?" Jin asked.
"Go ahead dear, I don't know why you don't want coffee" my aunt laughs.
"I do want some" Namjoon mentions.
"Let's settle them upstairs boy" . My uncle lifts my suitcase, Namjoon follows him with the other suitcases in his hands, they lose sight of each other on the stairs.
"So where are you coming from?" uncle asks.
"From the mountains, north side, it was just me and dad" Namjoon mumbles somewhat nostalgically.
"Oh boy, I'm sorry, but look here we always have room for more" tio slipped his arm behind Nam's neck to hug him. Let's go downstairs and then the fire gets cold.
The door opened revealing Haerin with her boyfriend Heechul, they were laughing, until Haerin saw me, she runs to hug me.
"You're choking me, help-" I move into his arms.
"Didn't you miss me? You don't call me" She says in a childish voice"
"Well you don't answer either" I frown.
"We're even" We laugh. "Mom!, Dad, I missed you" she comes over to hug them.
I see Jin with two cups in his hands, he walks over to me, then walks over to Nam to give it to us.
"You didn't pour anything in it, did you?" I ask holding back laughter.
"YAH! Aunt Choi say something to her!" Jin complains.
"You're all grown up kids, anyway, let Haerin tell the news" My aunt smiles, we all take a seat.
"Ready honey?" Haerin asks Heechul who nods. "We're getting married! and there's a surprise coming" this last she mumbles.
"What the-" My uncle turns pale.
"He's getting his blood pressure down" I say running into the living room.
"Congratulations daughter, you know how dramatic your father is" My aunt hugs them.
"Congratulations!" Jin says, elbowing Nam who is concentrating on drinking his coffee.
"Congratulations" Nam mentions
"Well, we should have a party before we go" My aunt mentions, handing a glass of water to my uncle.
"Leave?" asks Jin
"Yes, we are going on a trip" My aunt smiles.
"When?" I ask
"Tomorrow morning" manages to answer my uncle.
"Shall I order food?" asks Haerin
"I can get the drinks" I mention.
"I think there is a store near here" Heechul mentions.
"Well, anyone coming or?" Nam steps forward, we grab our coats to go.
»»————>»»————>»»————>»»————>
Word count: 3.1k
I was a bit sick 😭(I was anxious to upload it), but here it is at last, tell me what do you think, what changes or additions can I make?
my friend is helping me to organize ideas, because I have too many that I-
Thanks for the love you give to the serie, ch 2 on the way chu chu🚂.
I will soon make the masterlist to organize this🍵
All rights reserved to @coffepurpleu
#taekook x reader#taekook x y/n#taehyung x reader#jungkook x reader#bts fanfic#bts jimin#bts jin#bts namjoon#bts hoseok#bts suga#supernatural#hybrid!namjoon#vampire!taehyung#demon!jungkook#bts smut#jungkook smut#taehyung smut#bts angst#bts fluff#Coffeepurple_#witch reader#God!hoseok#God!Jimin#jungkook fic#taehyung fanfic#bts fic#bts series
41 notes
·
View notes
Text
Evil in Eden || jjk
pairing: demon!jungkook x f!angel!reader
wc: 4.2k
warning: nothing really in this chapter...there's a kinda hottish makeout session and also mention of sex, angst
summary: You are the daughter of Gabriel, he is the son of Lucifer. You’re a pure Angel, he’s a cruel Demon. And somehow fate - God, the Big Boss - lead you two to each other. Against all the heartbreak and differences, you fell in love. However, if you are the son of the highest ranked demon and you are almost as cruel as him… there might be people after you, or your girlfriend.
read here
Feedbacks are welcomed and appreciated <3
19 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
taptapkaboom
Open Eyes Open Mind
eri-corn
! Sweet And Small !
freemakergothturkey
little nonentity
iamsosab
Sosa B
importantcashwolfartisan
Unicorn Poo